divine_v and_o politician_n which_o he_o mention_v in_o the_o precede_a page_n do_v they_o think_v that_o all_o the_o limit_a and_o pactional_a prince_n be_v but_o cypher_n or_o as_o paint_a man_n be_v man_n so_o be_v they_o but_o paint_v prince_n sure_a none_o of_o the_o divine_v he_o name_v take_v such_o prince_n for_o no_o true_a prince_n 4._o if_o in_o proper_a monarchy_n there_o be_v such_o covenant_n and_o compact_n tacit_a or_o express_v which_o will_n give_v a_o law_n claim_v unto_o the_o subject_n against_o the_o king_n and_o a_o ius_n against_o he_o as_o a_o formal_a transgressor_n of_o his_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o and_o liberate_v they_o from_o subjection_n to_o he_o we_o can_v have_v enough_o for_o our_o business_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o covenant_n impower_v other_o to_o be_v his_o judge_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v which_o some_o politician_n doubt_v of_o that_o in_o kingdom_n purchase_v by_o conquest_n the_o power_n haereditary_o transmit_v shall_v be_v receive_v from_o the_o parent_n and_o not_o from_o the_o people_n yet_o in_o kingdom_n found_v upon_o a_o lawful_a and_o free_a constitution_n the_o successor_n as_o we_o show_v above_o have_v his_o power_n not_o from_o his_o predecessor_n but_o from_o the_o constitution_n or_o the_o people_n condescend_v upon_o the_o constitution_n but_o he_o think_v to_o obviate_v all_o this_o by_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 5._o place_n viz._n that_o our_o kingdom_n be_v not_o found_v on_o any_o such_o covenant_n but_o rather_o on_o a_o conquest_n of_o which_o he_o give_v five_o remarkable_a instance_n the_o first_o be_v that_o fergus_n the_o first_o be_v not_o admit_v upon_o condition_n but_o the_o subject_n by_o their_o oath_n confirm_v the_o kingdom_n to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o that_o the_o black_a book_n of_o pasley_n say_v fergus_n make_v himself_o king_n answ_n 1._o what_o that_o black_a book_n of_o pasley_n which_o neither_o he_o nor_o i_o ever_o see_v say_v be_v not_o worth_a the_o inquiry_n to_o search_v see_v all_o other_o historian_n such_o as_o john_n fordon_n john_n major_n boëthius_n hollanshade_n beside_o buchanan_n say_v that_o he_o be_v free_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o story_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v then_o in_o irland_n when_o the_o scot_n send_v for_o he_o how_o can_v he_o then_o make_v himself_o king_n 2._o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o conqueror_n he_o may_v have_v transmit_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o soon_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v this_o be_v not_o do_v yea_o we_o find_v that_o the_o people_n will_v suffer_v none_o of_o his_o son_n to_o enjoy_v the_o place_n after_o he_o because_o unfit_a for_o government_n but_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o three_o person_n and_o when_o his_o elder_a son_n do_v afterward_o challenge_v the_o kingdom_n as_o his_o own_o he_o be_v make_v to_o understand_v himself_o better_a 3._o it_o be_v true_a buchanan_n mention_v no_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n but_o that_o will_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o compact_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o people_n there_o may_v be_v condition_n commune_v and_o condescend_v upon_o though_o the_o king_n be_v not_o put_v to_o swear_v they_o but_o however_o that_o there_o be_v a_o implicit_a and_o tacit_a covenant_n at_o least_o betwixt_o they_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o people_n confirm_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o he_o for_o it_o say_v that_o all_o the_o right_n he_o have_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n be_v from_o the_o people_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v secure_v in_o it_o but_o by_o they_o and_o see_v they_o give_v he_o the_o kingdom_n and_o do_v secure_v he_o in_o it_o nature_n and_o reason_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o good_a term_n particular_o that_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o but_o shall_v rule_v they_o aright_o and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o write_a contract_n concern_v this_o extant_a yet_o their_o constant_a after-practice_n do_v abundant_o clear_v it_o for_o though_o they_o confirm_v the_o kingdom_n by_o oath_n to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n yet_o their_o choose_v of_o feritharis_n his_o brother_n pass_v by_o both_o his_o son_n say_v that_o this_o condition_n be_v tacit_o understand_v viz._n provide_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a for_o government_n and_o to_o discharge_v the_o place_n and_o according_o they_o do_v then_o establish_v it_o in_o a_o stand_a law_n for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o according_a to_o these_o term_n do_v choose_v their_o king_n until_o kennethus_n the_o three_o by_o force_n or_o fraud_n obtain_v a_o change_n so_o their_o take_a course_n with_o such_o of_o their_o king_n as_o do_v tyrannize_v say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o other_o condition_n of_o the_o compact_n viz._n that_o they_o shall_v not_o tyrannize_v but_o govern_v righteous_o thus_o we_o see_v these_o after_o practice_n be_v clear_a stand_a commentary_n sufficient_o explaine_v the_o nature_n and_o main_a condition_n of_o that_o compact_n his_o 2_o instance_n be_v of_o fergus_n the_o second_o the_o 40_o king_n who_o by_o his_o valour_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o divine_a providence_n &_o by_o the_o help_n of_o dane_n and_o other_o with_o some_o small_a remainder_n of_o scot_n recover_v the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v not_o behold_v to_o the_o people_n for_o it_o nor_o have_v it_o by_o paction_n with_o they_o answ_n buchanan_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v call_v home_n ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la avitum_fw-la suscipiendum_fw-la to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n as_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o fergus_n and_o then_o give_v proof_n of_o his_o prowesse_fw-it and_o ability_n for_o government_n and_o according_o be_v then_o in_o scandia_n or_o norway_n take_v the_o offer_n and_o come_v home_o accompany_v with_o the_o banish_a scot_n and_o some_o dane_n and_o after_o he_o come_v home_o after_o the_o wont_a custom_n more_o patrio_fw-la he_o be_v create_v king_n by_o a_o parliament_n for_o comitiis_fw-la peractis_fw-la the_o parliament_n be_v end_v he_o fall_v about_o his_o work_n and_o at_o length_n free_v the_o kingdom_n of_o its_o adversary_n now_o how_o can_v he_o be_v account_v a_o conqueror_n obtaine_v his_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n by_o conquest_n who_o have_v it_o by_o a_o fair_a free_a and_o full_o call_v of_o the_o people_n who_o may_v have_v choose_v any_o other_o of_o that_o race_n that_o have_v be_v remaine_v and_o qualify_v for_o their_o purpose_n this_o be_v strange_a doctrine_n to_o say_v that_o every_o prince_n who_o come_v to_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o free_a consent_n of_o his_o people_n in_o a_o troublesome_a time_n because_o that_o through_o their_o help_n and_o concurrence_n he_o free_v the_o land_n of_o enemy_n and_o restore_v peace_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v a_o conqueror_n and_o have_v no_o right_a to_o the_o crown_n but_o by_o his_o sword_n he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o every_o conquest_n will_v give_v a_o just_a title_n but_o a_o lawful_a conquest_n now_o what_o right_a have_v fergus_n to_o conquer_v these_o adversary_n what_o title_n or_o claim_n can_v he_o lay_v to_o that_o crown_n from_o whence_o he_o and_o his_o forebear_n be_v banish_v or_o constrain_v to_o flee_v if_o not_o by_o the_o ancient_a grant_n make_v by_o the_o people_n unto_o fergus_n the_o first_o and_o to_o his_o race_n so_o then_o his_o right_n be_v not_o obtain_v by_o the_o sword_n but_o only_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n thereof_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n afterward_o when_o his_o son_n constantinus_n come_v to_o reign_v and_o turn_v vicious_a declare_v whether_o they_o look_v upon_o this_o fergus_n the_o second_o as_o a_o conqueror_n and_o upon_o what_o term_n he_o and_o his_o successor_n have_v the_o crown_n for_o because_o of_o his_o viciousness_n and_o refuse_v to_o amend_v his_o manner_n when_o admonish_v by_o the_o noble_n they_o be_v almost_o at_o wage_n war_n against_o he_o and_o of_o revolt_a from_o he_o have_v not_o dougall_n of_o galloway_n dissuade_v they_o his_o 3_o instance_n be_v kenneth_n the_o first_o the_o 50_o king_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v kenneth_n the_o 2_o the_o 69_o king_n for_o kenneth_n the_o first_o die_v within_o a_o year_n after_o he_o be_v make_v king_n who_o destroy_v the_o pict_n and_o enlairge_v his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o accession_n of_o they_o purchase_v more_o and_o better_a land_n than_o he_o have_v before_o which_o he_o distribute_v to_o his_o subject_n he_o hold_v not_o his_o purchase_a kingdom_n of_o they_o by_o contract_n or_o paction_n ans_fw-fr what_o right_a a_o prince_n have_v unto_o land_n which_o he_o purchase_v by_o conquest_n or_o war_n be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o
same_o excess_n of_o wickedness_n and_o perjury_n deficiente_fw-la hâc_fw-la conditione_n say_v althus_n pol._n c._n 38._o n._n 40._o desinit_fw-la â—bligatio_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la non_fw-la servanti_fw-la fidem_fw-la ei_fw-la quoque_fw-la non_fw-la seruari_fw-la aquum_fw-la est_fw-la nam_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la quod_fw-la debet_fw-la nec_fw-la recipit_fw-la quod_fw-la oportet_fw-la nec_fw-la pâ—tere_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la ei_fw-la ideo_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la debetur_fw-la quam_fw-la naturam_fw-la esse_fw-la conventionum_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la utraque_fw-la pars_fw-la contrahens_fw-la obligatur_fw-la testatur_fw-la tiraq_n de_fw-fr legib._n connub._n gloss_n 1._o part_n 13._o n._n 42._o &_o laâ—è_fw-la mascard_v concl._n 1387._o per_fw-la alleg._n ibid._n rolland_n a_o val._n consil_n 69._o vol._n 4._o &_o consil_n 53._o vol._n 1._o quando_fw-la ergo_fw-la una_fw-la pars_fw-la promissa_fw-la non_fw-la praes_fw-la tat_o facit_fw-la eo_fw-la ipsout_n &_o altera_fw-la liberetur_fw-la dynus_n alexander_n &_o jason_n in_o l._n cum_fw-la proponas_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr pactis_fw-la 5._o if_o when_o a_o prince_n violate_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a condition_n on_o which_o he_o be_v install_v a_o people_n be_v siricto_fw-la jure_fw-la liberate_v from_o subjection_n unto_o he_o then_o much_o more_o may_v they_o resist_v he_o when_o he_o by_o his_o emissary_n oppress_v and_o unjust_o violent_v they_o but_o we_o have_v clear_v the_o former_a to_o be_v ture_n therefore_o so_o be_v the_o late_a the_o consequence_n can_v be_v deny_v for_o if_o stricto_fw-la jure_fw-la a_o people_n may_v disowne_v a_o prince_n then_o much_o more_o may_v they_o repel_v his_o unjust_a violence_n if_o law_n admit_v the_o more_o it_o will_v admit_v the_o less_o also_o the_o application_n of_o this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o former_a 6._o if_o the_o covenant_n or_o compact_n which_o be_v betwixt_o prince_n and_o people_n give_v law-clame_n to_o the_o people_n to_o pursue_v the_o prince_n in_o case_n of_o fail_v in_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a thing_n covenant_v then_o sure_o the_o people_n may_v resist_v unjust_a violence_n for_o they_o who_o pursue_v for_o a_o break_a compact_n according_a to_o their_o claim_n may_v far_o more_o defend_v their_o claim_n when_o invade_v by_o force_n contrare_fw-la to_o the_o compact_n the_o application_n of_o this_o be_v also_o clear_a 7._o since_o by_o this_o compact_n it_o be_v clear_a as_o althusius_n tell_v we_o pol._n cap._n 19_o n._n 12._o that_o the_o people_n or_o kingdom_n be_v the_o full_a lord_n proprietor_n of_o all_o the_o power_n and_o have_v free_a liberty_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o the_o fruit_n and_o emolument_fw-fr thereof_o redound_v to_o themselves_o have_v full_a power_n no_o less_o than_o any_o private_a person_n to_o manage_v dispose_n and_o dispense_v in_o their_o own_o matter_n as_o they_o please_v then_o when_o they_o find_v the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o government_n be_v commit_v by_o compact_n administrate_v the_o same_o to_o their_o hurt_n and_o destruction_n they_o may_v see_v to_o their_o own_o good_a and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v destroy_v but_o resist_v he_o who_o instead_o of_o a_o mandatarius_fw-la and_o servant_n turn_v a_o tyrant_n and_o enemy_n 8._o since_o as_o the_o same_o althusius_n say_v ibid._n n._n 13._o by_o this_o compact_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o ius_n the_o power_n or_o authority_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n be_v not_o his_o own_o &_o be_v less_o than_o the_o ius_n of_o the_o people_n &_o inferior_a to_o they_o because_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o free_a will_n &_o prescription_n of_o the_o people_n &_o end_v with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v mandatarius_n as_o other_o contractus_fw-la mandati_fw-la use_n to_o do_v and_o recur_v to_o its_o own_o proper_a master_n and_o lord_n then_o it_o can_v be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o people_n the_o commander_n here_o to_o see_v to_o their_o own_o saiftie_a and_o provide_v that_o their_o own_o free_a gift_n destroy_v they_o not_o and_o so_o to_o resist_v the_o prince_n abuse_v that_o power_n to_o their_o destruction_n 9_o if_o it_o be_v certane_v as_o it_o be_v to_o althus_n pol._n c._n 19_o n._n 47._o that_o the_o prince_n have_v no_o more_o power_n give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o people_n than_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o he_o undertake_v the_o government_n and_o what_o more_o he_o assume_v he_o usurp_v by_o tyranny_n from_o the_o people_n then_o when_o he_o usurp_v more_o power_n than_o be_v give_v to_o he_o he_o may_v be_v resist_v and_o the_o people_n be_v allow_v to_o preserve_v their_o own_o and_o when_o he_o rule_v contrare_fw-la to_o the_o condition_n and_o destroy_v these_o it_o be_v certane_v he_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o a_o power_n which_o be_v never_o give_v to_o he_o yea_o which_o be_v virtual_o prohibit_v and_o discharge_v to_o he_o and_o in_o that_o case_n may_v lawful_o be_v resist_v as_o be_v undeniable_a the_o antecedent_n althusius_n prove_v in_o the_o forecited_a place_n n_o 48._o say_v aequitas_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la naturalis_fw-la demonstrari_fw-la potest_fw-la ex_fw-la natura_fw-la mandati_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la contractus_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la obligans_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la alienorum_fw-la negotiorum_fw-la administrationem_fw-la suscepit_fw-la ne_fw-la limit_n &_o fine_n mandati_fw-la excedat_fw-la sed_fw-la contineat_fw-la se_fw-la intraterminos_fw-la praescriptos_fw-la a_o mandante_fw-la ut_fw-la latius_fw-la docent_fw-la j._n cc._o quibus_fw-la addendus_fw-la vasq_fw-la illustr_n quaest_n l._n 1._o c._n 47._o n._n 13._o cap._n vii_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o king_n power_n over_o his_o subject_n our_o argument_n hence_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o two_o former_a chapter_n we_o may_v saif_o gather_v these_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n of_o a_o sovereign_n over_o his_o subject_n which_o will_v yield_v we_o so_o many_o argument_n confirm_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n 1._o the_o soveraigne_n power_n over_o his_o subject_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o parental_a power_n that_o be_v not_o such_o a_o power_n as_o parent_n have_v over_o their_o child_n for_o 1._o the_o soveraigne_n power_n over_o the_o subject_n arise_v from_o a_o voluntary_a compact_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o subject_n as_o be_v show_v but_o the_o father_n power_n require_v no_o such_o previous_a consent_n or_o compact_a 2._o the_o soveraigne_n power_n may_v be_v restrict_v to_o so_o many_o degree_n by_o the_o subject_n so_o can_v the_o father_n by_o the_o child_n 3._o the_o subject_n obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o sovereign_n may_v be_v conditional_a as_o we_o have_v prove_v and_o our_o adversary_n will_v grante_v it_o in_o limit_a prince_n but_o so_o can_v the_o subjection_n of_o child_n be_v 4._o whethersoever_o child_n go_v they_o keep_v always_o the_o same_o relation_n to_o the_o same_o parent_n but_o subject_n may_v change_v their_o sovereign_n by_o change_v the_o place_n of_o their_o habitation_n 5._o child_n can_v in_o no_o case_n break_v that_o relation_n which_o be_v betwixt_o their_o father_n and_o they_o but_o in_o many_o case_n royalist_n themselves_o will_v grant_v subject_n may_v shake_v off_o the_o king_n 6._o child_n can_v change_v their_o father_n but_o subject_n may_v change_v their_o sovereign_n for_o royalist_n will_v grant_v that_o such_o as_o be_v under_o a_o aristocracy_n may_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o monarch_n 7_o child_n hold_v their_o natural_a be_v of_o their_o parent_n but_o sovereign_n be_v design_v only_o for_o the_o political_a or_o civil_a welbeing_n of_o the_o subject_n 8._o subject_n may_v choose_v what_o sovereign_n they_o will_v whether_o monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a and_o what_o person_n in_o this_o or_o that_o form_n child_n can_v not_o choose_v what_o parent_n they_o shall_v have_v 9_o subject_n can_v condescend_v upon_o the_o time_n how_o long_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v their_o sovereign_n ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la or_o culpam_fw-la but_o child_n can_v not_o set_v bound_n unto_o their_o parent_n power_n 10._o sovereign_n have_v not_o beget_v all_o their_o subject_n nor_o do_v their_o relation_n or_o power_n flow_v form_v such_o a_o act_n but_o paternal_a power_n do_v 11._o if_o the_o soveraigne_n power_n be_v paternal_a only_o than_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n because_o parent_n as_o such_o have_v not_o that_o power_n over_o their_o child_n 12._o the_o surveyer_n himself_o grant_v this_o pag._n 29._o in_o these_o word_n king_n be_v not_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n or_o by_o generation_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v true_o call_v so_o political_a and_o parental_a power_n be_v different_a thing_n so_o then_o the_o soveraigne_n power_n be_v paternal_a only_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n because_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o fatherly_a care_n and_o inspection_n over_o their_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v nourish_v cherish_v love_n and_o govern_v they_o tender_o and_o careful_o and_o as_o
and_o resolve_v not_o to_o return_v to_o their_o own_o house_n ver_fw-la 8._o until_o these_o child_n of_o belial_n in_o gibeah_n have_v be_v execute_v and_o evil_a be_v put_v away_o from_o israel_n cap._n 13_o v._n 2._o to_o say_v that_o this_o speak_v not_o to_o our_o case_n be_v but_o to_o wrangle_v for_o sure_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o benjamin_n have_v be_v maintain_v their_o integrity_n and_o the_o true_a worshipe_n of_o god_n against_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n who_o have_v turn_v idolater_n and_o have_v raise_v war_n against_o they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o profession_n will_v he_o have_v condemn_v the_o minor_a part_n for_o stand_v to_o their_o defence_n in_o this_o case_n or_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v join_v together_o to_o have_v hinder_v the_o defection_n of_o the_o major_a part_n or_o remove_v the_o corruptious_a that_o be_v prevail_v will_v he_o have_v condemn_v they_o sure_o this_o be_v not_o improve_v scripture_n a_o right_a but_o rather_o to_o elude_v it_o for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n that_o the_o stress_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v lay_v on_o this_o that_o they_o be_v the_o major_a part_n final_o he_o come_v to_o achan_n case_n jos_n 7._o and_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o to_o justify_v private_a person_n rise_v against_o the_o magistrate_n and_o plurality_n of_o the_o people_n to_o avert_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o what_o be_v do_v to_o achan_n be_v do_v by_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n josua_n answer_n but_o naphtaly_n only_o make_v use_v of_o this_o place_n to_o show_v that_o our_o reformer_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o fear_n and_o tremble_v lest_o the_o manifest_a toleration_n of_o proud_a cruel_a flatter_a prelate_n and_o idolatrous_a priest_n who_o wickedness_n and_o idolatry_n have_v corrupt_v the_o whole_a land_n may_v involve_v the_o whole_a nation_n in_o destroy_v indignation_n since_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o hide_a and_o secret_a sin_n of_o one_o poor_a achan_n sudden_o and_o fearful_o overtake_v the_o whole_a people_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o that_o man_n perish_v not_o alone_o in_o his_o iniquity_n now_o can_v any_o body_n deny_v this_o consequence_n but_o our_o surveyer_n lay_v down_o again_o his_o peremptory_a assertion_n without_o further_a proof_n and_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o already_o and_o need_v not_o repeat_v thing_n so_o oft_o as_o he_o give_v we_o occasion_n so_o to_o do_v otherwise_o we_o shall_v follow_v this_o fool_n in_o his_o folly_n and_o weary_a the_o reader_n as_o he_o do_v in_o repeat_v almost_o whole_a page_n verbatim_o let_v any_o look_v and_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o whole_a 61_o page_n except_o some_o groundless_a gibe_n which_o do_v not_o help_v his_o cause_n nothing_o almost_o but_o repetition_n we_o shall_v then_o go_v on_o and_o draw_v forth_o our_o argument_n from_o what_o be_v say_v to_o show_v that_o the_o late_a act_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v praise_v then_o condemn_v for_o 1._o thereby_o they_o be_v endeavour_v according_a to_o their_o power_n and_o place_n as_o that_o exigent_n require_v when_o all_o door_n be_v close_v from_o essay_v any_o other_o mean_v not_o only_o to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o manifest_a and_o intolerable_a injury_n and_o oppression_n but_o to_o save_v themselves_o their_o posterity_n and_o the_o whole_a land_n so_o far_o as_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n from_o the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dreadful_a plague_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v for_o the_o dreadful_a and_o unparallelable_a apostasy_n and_o defection_n of_o a_o corrupt_a ministry_n do_v god_n threaten_v that_o zion_n shall_v be_v plough_v as_o a_o field_n and_o jerusalem_n become_v as_o a_o heap_n that_o jacob_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o curse_n and_o israel_n to_o reproach_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o corrupt_a ministry_n and_o when_o our_o eye_n do_v never_o see_v a_o more_o corrupt_a company_n who_o have_v partly_o apostatise_v from_o their_o swear_a profession_n and_o partly_o be_v thrust_v in_o over_o flock_n to_o the_o ruine_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v a_o stand_a occasion_n of_o dreadful_a persecution_n unto_o they_o and_o when_o for_o this_o cause_n nothing_o can_v or_o can_v be_v look_v for_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o just_a and_o jealous_a god_n but_o wrath_n without_o remedy_n and_o judgement_n after_o judgement_n till_o we_o become_v as_o plough_v field_n and_o as_o heap_n can_n or_o ought_v these_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o stand_v to_o their_o swear_a profession_n be_v labour_v in_o the_o integrity_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o purge_v the_o land_n of_o these_o plague_n and_o locust_n that_o we_o may_v become_v a_o holy_a and_o pure_a church_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v delight_v to_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o for_o this_o end_n take_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o assay_v that_o now_o sole_a remedy_n see_v there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_v leave_v unto_o they_o whereby_o to_o attain_v this_o noble_a end_n 2._o when_o one_o apostate_n city_n not_o take_v course_n with_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n will_v provoke_v god_n to_o anger_n against_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o god_n people_n so_o that_o till_o it_o be_v destroy_v he_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n or_o compassion_n upon_o they_o be_v there_o not_o much_o more_o reason_n to_o fear_v that_o god_n anger_n shall_v burn_v against_o scotland_n his_o covenant_v people_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o mercy_n on_o we_o since_o there_o be_v such_o a_o dreadful_a defection_n in_o it_o whereof_o not_o only_o one_o city_n but_o many_o city_n be_v in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n guilty_a have_v so_o foul_o depart_v from_o their_o swear_a truth_n and_o profession_n and_o open_o and_o avowed_o revolt_v from_o god_n and_o his_o way_n and_o since_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n imaginable_a to_o prevent_v this_o heavy_a indignation_n of_o god_n shall_v any_o condemn_v these_o who_o our_o of_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o poor_a land_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n take_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n to_o have_v that_o corruption_n and_o apostasy_n remove_v and_o god_n restore_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o land_n to_o it_o be_v covenant_v integrity_n 3._o since_o the_o backslideing_n and_o defection_n of_o a_o few_o member_n of_o a_o society_n join_v together_o in_o a_o covenant_n to_o god_n as_o his_o people_n bring_v wrath_n upon_o the_o whole_a if_o timeous_a remedy_n be_v not_o use_v as_o the_o forecited_a place_n show_v shall_v any_o condemn_v these_o who_o endeavour_v according_a to_o their_o power_n to_o prevent_v the_o destruction_n that_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v for_o the_o defection_n not_o of_o a_o few_o not_o of_o one_o poor_a achan_n but_o of_o multitude_n and_o that_o of_o all_o rank_n and_o condition_n 4._o do_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n go_v out_o as_o one_o man_n to_o prevent_v apostasy_n when_o they_o hear_v some_o rumore_fw-la thereof_o in_o a_o part_n of_o their_o number_n and_o to_o take_v course_n with_o and_o purge_v the_o land_n of_o a_o cry_a evil_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o one_o of_o their_o city_n &_o who_o shall_v condemn_v these_o who_o late_o go_v out_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o spirit_n to_o do_v what_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o remove_v the_o far-carryed-on_a defection_n and_o the_o dreadful_a evil_n of_o perjury_n and_o many_o other_o heinous_a crime_n that_o do_v &_o yet_o do_v abound_v whereof_o many_o of_o all_o rank_n be_v guilty_a even_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v be_v by_o their_o public_a place_n and_o station_n eminent_o appear_v on_o the_o head_n of_o these_o worthy_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o kingdom_n 5._o see_v the_o public_a transgression_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v hazard_v the_o whole_a realm_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o instance_n former_o adduce_v do_v clear_a how_o much_o reason_n have_v people_n of_o all_o rank_n quality_n and_o condition_n to_o be_v do_v what_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n either_o to_o prevent_v and_o hinder_v that_o these_o iniquity_n be_v not_o commit_v which_o prove_v destructive_a unto_o the_o land_n or_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o have_v they_o do_v away_o when_o commit_v before_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n break_v forth_o and_o since_o it_o be_v not_o our_o and_o undeniable_a how_o our_o king_n and_o noble_n and_o other_o judge_n have_v revolt_v from_o a_o swear_a covenant_n truth_n and_o profession_n and_o open_o and_o avowed_o renunce_v the_o
the_o unite_a and_o consociated_a body_n of_o the_o people_n preserve_v the_o whole_a associate_v body_n and_o her_o right_n and_o be_v instruct_v with_o necessary_a power_n and_o authority_n which_o to_o perform_v they_o be_v oblige_v by_o oath_n 3._o hence_o real_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n be_v great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o any_o delegated_a or_o constitute_v by_o they_o for_o the_o cause_n be_v more_o than_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o parliament_n do_v represent_v the_o people_n but_o the_o people_n do_v not_o represente_v the_o parliament_n therefore_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n must_v be_v more_o his_o power_n who_o do_v constitute_v another_o or_o depute_v he_o as_o a_o guardian_n to_o some_o business_n or_o to_o oversee_v some_o of_o his_o matter_n be_v great_a than_o any_o power_n which_o that_o other_o depute_a or_o constitute_v curator_n have_v parliament_n then_o be_v but_o as_o tutor_n and_o curator_n unto_o the_o people_n must_v have_v less_o power_n than_o the_o people_n have_v mandans_fw-la vero_fw-la say_v althusius_n pol_fw-la c._n 18._o n._n 92._o vel_fw-la injungens_fw-la alii_fw-la rerum_fw-la suarum_fw-la procurationem_fw-la est_fw-la instar_fw-la imperantis_fw-la rogantisve_fw-la suscipiens_fw-la vero_fw-la talem_fw-la administraetionem_fw-la instar_fw-la obtemperantis_fw-la inservientis_fw-la &_o officium_fw-la suum_fw-la alteri_fw-la praestantis_fw-la so_o that_o the_o parliament_n be_v but_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o power_n of_o a_o master_n be_v always_o superior_a to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o servant_n as_o such_o 4._o it_o be_v irrational_a to_o think_v that_o the_o people_n in_o choose_v the_o ephori_fw-la or_o parliament-member_n and_o commit_v the_o administration_n of_o their_o weighty_a affair_n unto_o they_o do_v denude_v themselves_o of_o all_o that_o innate_a and_o radical_a power_n which_o they_o have_v to_o manage_v their_o own_o matter_n see_v no_o urgent_a necessity_n can_v compel_v they_o to_o it_o nor_o any_o foresee_a advantage_n or_o profit_n which_o thereby_o can_v redound_v unto_o they_o move_v they_o and_o persuade_v they_o thereunto_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a much_o hazard_n and_o disadvantage_n may_v at_o the_o very_a first_o appear_v upon_o such_o a_o surrender_n as_o this_o much_o less_o can_v they_o denude_v themselves_o of_o that_o power_n of_o self_n defence_n which_o by_o no_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n they_o may_v law_n full_o give_v away_o 5._o whatever_o power_n parliament_n have_v it_o be_v to_o be_v exerce_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n for_o the_o good_a and_o advantage_n of_o the_o people_n their_o power_n be_v for_o the_o profit_n and_o not_o for_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o this_o scope_n and_o end_n shall_v they_o level_v all_o their_o labour_n travail_n pain_n endeavour_n care_n thought_n consultation_n conference_n vote_n deliberation_n and_o conclusion_n l._n imperial_a c._n de_fw-fr nuptijs_fw-la l._n be_v a_o zenone_n c._n the_o quadr_n l._n 8._o c._n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la l._n praecipimus_fw-la 34._o c._n the_o appell_n see_v althus_n pol._n c._n 18._o n._n 7_o 17._o 6._o hence_o their_o power_n be_v not_o absolute_a infinite_a or_o unlimited_a but_o have_v its_o own_o bound_n and_o limit_n over_o which_o it_o can_v lawful_o pass_v they_o be_v to_o rule_v and_o do_v all_o for_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o realm_n who_o servant_n they_o be_v they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o people_n good_a rom._n 13._o 4._o 7._o when_o they_o transgress_v their_o true_a limit_n which_o no_o man_n will_v say_v be_v impossible_a by_o command_v what_o god_n have_v forbid_v or_o forbid_v what_o god_n have_v command_v in_o his_o holy_a law_n or_o when_o they_o seek_v not_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o land_n but_o their_o own_o private_a advantage_n they_o be_v not_o but_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o people_n and_o become_v private_a person_n who_o ought_v not_o in_o these_o particular_n wherein_o they_o go_v beyond_o their_o bound_n to_o be_v obey_v as_o say_v althusius_n ubr_fw-la supra_fw-la n._n 41._o and_o prove_v by_o many_o author_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a for_o no_o inferior_a can_v disannul_v god_n law_n or_o free_v we_o from_o subjection_n thereunto_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v sin_n god_n never_o give_v they_o such_o a_o power_n and_o the_o people_n can_v not_o give_v it_o for_o they_o have_v it_o not_o themselves_o neither_o have_v they_o a_o power_n to_o wrong_v and_o destroy_v themselves_o and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o give_v this_o unto_o they_o 8._o if_o these_o ephori_fw-la or_o trustee_n betray_v their_o trust_n and_o feel_v or_o base_o give_v away_o the_o libertye_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o people_n which_o they_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o people_n can_v thereby_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o remediless_a condition_n or_o lose_v their_o privilege_n without_o all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n if_o a_o tutor_n waste_v and_o destroy_v the_o pupil_n estate_n the_o law_n provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o the_o pupil_n if_o a_o commissioner_n or_o deputy_n betray_v his_o trust_n the_o master_n loss_n thereby_o be_v not_o irremediable_a if_o a_o advocate_n betray_v a_o client_n cause_n the_o client_n will_v find_v some_o relief_n the_o people_n right_a say_v althusius_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la n_o 124_o suffer_v no_o prejudice_n nor_o do_v the_o prince_n obtain_v any_o more_o tyrannical_a power_n by_o the_o negligence_n perfidy_n deceit_n collusion_n treachery_n prevarication_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la or_o primores_fw-la regni_fw-la with_o the_o prince_n for_o it_o be_v unjust_a &_o absurd_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o ephori_fw-la or_o parliament-man_n can_v transfer_v unto_o the_o tyrant_n what_o they_o never_o have_v themselves_o or_o can_v destroy_v or_o alienate_v the_o right_n of_o the_o community_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o that_o contrare_fw-la to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o such_o as_o the_o prince_n swear_v to_o maintain_v and_o which_o contain_v the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n from_o these_o irrefragable_a truth_n so_o consonant_a to_o right_a reason_n and_o attest_v by_o learned_a politician_n it_o will_v clear_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o people_n case_n be_v not_o worse_o by_o parliament_n than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v without_o they_o 2._o that_o parliament_n can_v tyrannize_v by_o any_o law_n or_o right_n over_o people_n 3._o that_o no_o treachery_n or_o perfidy_n of_o parliament_n neglect_v their_o duty_n or_o betray_v their_o trust_n can_v prejudge_v the_o people_n of_o their_o due_a right_n and_o privilege_n 4._o parliament_n not_o concur_v with_o the_o people_n in_o their_o necessary_a defence_n can_v loose_v they_o from_o the_o obligation_n of_o nature_n to_o defend_v themselves_o from_o tyranny_n and_o intolerable_a oppression_n 5._o if_o parliament_n in_o stead_n of_o act_v the_o part_n of_o trustee_n tutor_n curator_n delegate_n and_o servant_n shall_v turn_v tyrant_n wolf_n tiger_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n themselves_o of_o conspire_v join_v or_o enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o a_o tyrant_n and_o so_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o community_n the_o community_n be_v allow_v to_o see_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o own_o right_n and_o privilege_n the_o best_a way_n they_o can_v 6._o and_o so_o in_o some_o case_n when_o the_o hazard_n be_v great_a the_o loss_n irreparable_a private_a person_n may_v defend_v themselves_o against_o manifest_a tyranny_n and_o oppression_n without_o parliament_n all_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v clear_a and_o undeniable_a in_o th_a let_v we_o next_o see_v what_o way_n this_o shall_v suit_n or_o what_o more_o can_v be_v say_v for_o our_o case_n in_o hypoth_a and._n 1._o it_o be_v beyond_o contradiction_n that_o the_o late_a parliament_n do_v base_o betray_v its_o trust_n for_o politician_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o these_o ephori_fw-la to_o vindicate_v and_o maintain_v the_o compact_n and_o covenant_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n to_o keep_v the_o prince_n or_o the_o supreme_a administrator_n of_o justice_n within_o his_o bound_n and_o limit_n that_o he_o turn_v not_o a_o tyrant_n or_o a_o oppressor_n of_o the_o people_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o restrain_v and_o coërce_v he_o from_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o unjust_a and_o illegal_a decree_n and_o mandate_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o defend_v the_o proper_a and_o incommunicable_a right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o people_n to_o cognosce_fw-la whether_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n have_v do_v his_o duty_n or_o not_o and_o to_o hinder_v he_o from_o commit_v tyranny_n see_v for_o these_o particular_n althusius_n pol._n c._n 18._o n._n 48_o 55_o 63_o 65_o 68_o 83_o
all_o that_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o god_n have_v so_o plain_o declare_v by_o his_o providence_n that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o place_v leave_v for_o pray_v that_o the_o thing_n where_o with_o we_o be_v threaten_v may_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o we_o must_v suffer_v and_o that_o then_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n etc._n etc._n that_o in_o this_o case_n to_o take_v the_o sword_n be_v unlawful_a this_o i_o say_v we_o willing_o grant_v but_o if_o he_o will_v wrest_v the_o word_n further_a to_o make_v they_o say_v what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o he_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o attend_v to_o their_o scope_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v question_v if_o the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n who_o send_v out_o that_o band_n of_o soldier_n be_v lawful_a civil_a magistrate_n at_o this_o time_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n to_o use_v such_o civil_a force_n and_o coaction_n and_o not_o rather_o usurper_n but_o we_o need_v press_v this_o no_o further_o have_v ground_n sufficient_a to_o maintain_v what_o we_o assert_v even_o yield_v this_o unto_o the_o adversary_n after_o that_o naphtali_n have_v consider_v these_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v object_v to_o the_o empanel_v he_o propose_v two_o other_o to_o be_v examine_v the_o first_o be_v joh._n 18_o 36._o if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jews_n unto_o which_o naphtaly_n answer_v thus_o as_o the_o intent_n &_o scope_n of_o our_o lord_n answer_n be_v to_o clear_v himself_o of_o that_o calumny_n object_v against_o he_o by_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o king_n in_o opposition_n to_o caesar_n so_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a to_o wit_n that_o our_o lord_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o other_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v institute_v but_o whole_o spiritual_a for_o declare_v the_o truth_n &_o thereby_o gain_v soul_n unto_o glory_n whence_o as_o our_o lord_n will_v there_o infer_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o conquer_v to_o himself_o disciple_n by_o outward_a force_n and_o thereby_o to_o gain_v follower_n to_o the_o spoil_n of_o caesar_n and_o other_o prince_n so_o it_o be_v without_o all_o shadow_n of_o connexion_n thence_o to_o conclude_v that_o a_o people_n have_v receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v without_o resistance_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o the_o manifest_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o eternal_a damnation_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n to_o be_v impious_o and_o sacrilegious_o spoil_v and_o deprive_v thereof_o when_o they_o be_v in_o capacity_n to_o defend_v the_o same_o this_o the_o surveyer_n account_v pag._n 268._o a_o extravagant_a exposition_n and_o why_o be_v not_o say_v he_o christ_n plain_a meaning_n to_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v spiritual_a by_o this_o that_o none_o of_o his_o servant_n be_v engage_v mere_o upon_o this_o account_n and_o under_o this_o formality_n that_o they_o be_v his_o servant_n to_o fight_v violent_o for_o he_o this_o be_v security_n enough_o to_o caesar_n &_o all_o magistrate_n for_o ever_o that_o none_o of_o his_o subject_n shall_v take_v up_o arm_n in_o his_o quarrel_n against_o they_o but_o shall_v only_o do_v so_o when_o religion_n come_v to_o be_v a_o lawright_n defensible_a under_o the_o magistrate_n protection_n against_o all_o foreigner_n but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o his_o say_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o conquer_v disciple_n to_o himself_o by_o outward_a force_n his_o intention_n be_v mere_o to_o give_v assurance_n that_o violent_a resistance_n to_o our_o proper_a magistrate_n even_o in_o his_o behalf_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o his_o kingdom_n answ_n 1._o mr_n hutcheson_n on_o the_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n scope_n here_o be_v express_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o accusation_n concern_v his_o kingdom_n and_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o it_o negative_o as_o may_v satisfy_v pilate_n that_o it_o may_v well_o enough_o consist_v with_o the_o saifty_a of_o the_o roman_a state_n therefore_o he_o show_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o he_o instance_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o aspire_v to_o a_o kingdom_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o permit_v his_o servant_n to_o fight_v in_o his_o defence_n as_o they_o offer_v to_o do_v when_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o take_v he_o this_o in_o my_o apprehension_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o surveyer_n gloss_n and_o less_o discrepant_a from_o naphtali_n gloss_n then_o be_v he_o 2._o what_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o none_o of_o christ_n servant_n be_v engage_v mere_o upon_o that_o account_n and_o under_o this_o formality_n to_o fight_v violent_o for_o he_o will_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o christian_n in_o a_o kingdom_n may_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o profess_a religion_n receive_v and_o swear_v to_o by_o king_n and_o all_o rank_n against_o manifest_a tyranny_n and_o oppression_n i_o see_v not_o the_o consequence_n see_v they_o may_v do_v all_o this_o as_o civil_a subject_n good_a country_n man_n and_o loyal_a patriot_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o 3._o himself_o dar_fw-ge not_o deny_v but_o even_o christian_n suject_n of_o christ_n may_v take_v up_o arm_n in_o his_o quarrel_n in_o some_o case_n for_o he_o grant_v it_o may_v be_v in_o this_o case_n when_o religion_n come_v to_o be_v a_o law_n right_n defensible_a under_o the_o magistrate_n protection_n against_o foreigner_n but_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n for_o this_o exception_n alone_o in_o all_o christ_n answer_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n more_o for_o this_o then_o for_o other_o why_o may_v not_o we_o put_v in_o our_o exception_n as_o well_o as_o our_o adversary_n put_v in_o his_o 3._o if_o it_o become_v a_o law_n right_a why_o may_v it_o not_o as_o well_o be_v defend_v by_o private_a subject_n as_o other_o law_n right_n and_o civil_a libertye_n be_v and_o may_v be_v even_o against_o magistrate_n 4._o shall_v it_o not_o be_v defend_v even_o when_o it_o become_v a_o law_n right_a against_o foreigner_n but_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o magistrate_n then_o if_o magistrate_n will_v not_o concur_v private_a person_n may_v not_o defend_v their_o religion_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n against_o a_o army_n of_o turk_n papist_n or_o heathen_n come_v to_o press_v all_o to_o mahometanisme_n idolatry_n or_o heathenism_n what_o height_n of_o absurdity_n be_v here_o 5._o since_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v servant_n to_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o christian_a subject_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v more_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o engage_v in_o christ_n quarrel_n under_o this_o formality_n that_o they_o be_v his_o servant_n then_o for_o mere_a subject_n see_v christ_n make_v no_o exception_n here_o of_o one_o or_o other_o nor_o distinction_n among_o his_o servant_n and_o see_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o little_a security_n for_o caesar_n as_o the_o other_o if_o the_o scope_n mention_v by_o the_o surveyer_n be_v the_o true_a scope_n 4._o the_o particular_a mention_v by_o naphtali_n be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o true_a scope_n than_o this_o which_o the_o surveyer_n mention_v for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o touch_v resistance_n to_o our_o proper_a magistrate_n in_o christ_n behalf_n but_o whether_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n or_o not_o to_o which_o christ_n answer_v that_o howbeit_o he_o be_v a_o king_n yet_o his_o kingdom_n be_v consistent_a with_o caesar_n kingdom_n and_o as_o he_o come_v not_o to_o conquer_v subject_n to_o himself_o by_o outward_a force_n so_o he_o mind_v not_o to_o erect_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n by_o arm_n naphtaly_n do_v add_v further_o the_o truth_n whereof_o together_o with_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o our_o adversary_n may_v soon_o be_v discover_v if_o the_o question_n be_v but_o state_v in_o the_o term_n of_o one_o foreign_a and_o independent_a prince_n invade_v another_o mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o whatever_o solution_n or_o evasion_n they_o shall_v herein_o make_v will_v as_o exact_o quadrate_n to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v almost_o ridiculous_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o greatest-aggravations_a of_o invasion_n of_o this_o kind_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o a_o prince_n upon_o his_o own_o subject_n who_o profession_n he_o himself_o be_v principal_o bind_v to_o maintain_v shall_v import_v any_o speciality_n and_o
now_o we_o get_v for_o our_o vast_a expense_n of_o blood_n oppression_n and_o ten_o year_n bondage_n that_o we_o must_v be_v declare_v a_o conquest_n and_o a_o subdue_a nation_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a lie_n to_o say_v that_o his_o interest_n be_v express_o disow_v by_o the_o public_a judicatories_n of_o the_o land_n before_o dumbar_n fight_n for_o that_o act_n of_o the_o west_n kirk_n to_o which_o i_o know_v he_o look_v be_v not_o a_o express_a disow_a of_o his_o interest_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o act_n itself_o which_o be_v as_o follow_v westkirk_n the_o 13_o day_n of_o august_n 1650._o the_o commission_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n consider_v that_o there_o may_v be_v just_a ground_n of_o stumble_v from_o the_o king_n majesty_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v and_o emit_v the_o declaration_n offer_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o commmitee_n of_o estate_n and_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n concern_v his_o former_a carriage_n and_o resolution_n for_o the_o future_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n &_o enemy_n &_o friend_n thereof_o do_v therefore_o declare_v that_o this_o kirk_n and_o kingdom_n do_v not_o own_v nor_o espouse_v any_o malignant_a party_n or_o quarrel_n or_o interest_n but_o that_o they_o fight_v mere_o upon_o their_o former_a ground_n and_o principle_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o they_o have_v do_v these_o twelve_o year_n past_a and_o therefore_o as_o they_o do_v disclaim_v all_o the_o sin_n and_o guilt_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o house_n so_o they_o will_v not_o own_v he_o nor_o his_o interest_n otherwise_o then_o with_o a_o subordination_n to_o god_n and_o so_o far_o as_o he_o own_v and_o prosecute_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o disclaim_v he_o and_o his_o father_n opposition_n to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o covenant_n and_o likewise_o all_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o and_o that_o they_o will_v with_o convenient_a speed_n take_v in_o consideration_n the_o paper_n late_o send_v unto_o they_o from_o oliver_n cromwell_n and_o vindicate_v themselves_o from_o all_o the_o falsehood_n contain_v therein_o especial_o in_o these_o thing_n wherein_o the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o we_o &_o that_o party_n be_v mis-stated_n as_o if_o we_o own_v the_o late_a king_n proceeding_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o prosecute_v and_o maintain_v his_o present_a majesty_n interest_n before_o and_o without_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o house_n and_o former_a way_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n people_n in_o both_o kingdom_n which_o when_o the_o committee_n of_o estate_n have_v see_v and_o consider_v they_o do_v approve_v the_o same_o and_o hearty_o concur_v therein_o and_o what_o can_v this_o honest_a and_o most_o seasonable_a declaration_n import_n but_o only_o that_o if_o the_o king_n will_v not_o by_o a_o declaration_n acknowledge_v his_o sorrow_n for_o his_o &_o his_o father_n carry_v on_o a_o course_n destructive_a of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o his_o renunce_v of_o the_o malignant_a interest_n and_o all_o who_o will_v own_o the_o same_o and_o his_o purpose_n to_o adhere_v unto_o the_o covenant_n they_o will_v not_o espouse_v a_o milignant_a quarrel_n but_o fight_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o principle_n that_o they_o have_v do_v for_o twelve_o year_n before_o and_o only_o own_v he_o with_o a_o subordination_n to_o god_n and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o do_v own_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o renunce_v malignancy_n and_o milignant_n and_o that_o they_o will_v take_v into_o consideration_n oliver_n cromwel_n paper_n for_o their_o own_o vindication_n and_o clear_v of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o quarrel_n which_o be_v necessary_a before_o they_o do_v engage_v in_o fight_n and_o will_v this_o malignant_a gnatho_n have_v have_v the_o land_n and_o the_o public_a judicatories_n thereof_o contrare_fw-la to_o their_o covenant_n &_o many_o purpose_n resolution_n vow_n &_o engagement_n postpone_v christ_n interest_n unto_o man_n and_o hazard_v religion_n libertye_n &_o all_o for_o one_o who_o will_v not_o declare_v himself_o a_o friend_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o interest_n but_o will_v persist_v in_o a_o state_v opposition_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o cause_n 3._o but_o let_v he_o make_v of_o this_o what_o he_o will_v sure_a his_o interest_n be_v own_v when_o he_o upon_o second_o thought_n emit_v that_o declaration_n at_o dumfermline_n upon_o his_o refusal_n of_o which_o this_o act_n make_v at_o the_o westkirk_n pass_v and_o this_o be_v before_o dumbar_n fight_n so_o be_v his_o interest_n sufficient_o own_v with_o the_o subordination_n requisite_a when_o he_o be_v crown_v which_o be_v not_o very_o long_o after_o that_o stroke_n a_o dumbar_n and_o after_o which_o we_o gote_v blow_n enew_v and_o be_v redact_v at_o length_n to_o bondage_n what_o say_v he_o next_o to_o this_o 2._o what_o ever_o engagement_n be_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o nation_n yet_o if_o these_o man_n principle_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v they_o can_v have_v have_v no_o force_n on_o he_o to_o move_v he_o to_o labour_v our_o vindication_n into_o liberty_n for_o do_v not_o they_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o mutual_a contract_n and_o covenant_n betwixt_o king_n and_o people_n the_o people_n be_v loose_v from_o their_o duty_n if_o the_o king_n fail_v in_o he_o frangenti_fw-la fidem_fw-la fides_fw-la frangatur_fw-la eidem_fw-la and_o why_o then_o in_o not_o the_o king_n loose_v if_o the_o people_n fail_v on_o their_o part_n it_o be_v know_v that_o although_o the_o noble_n and_o body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v well_o enough_o affect_v to_o the_o king_n and_o cordial_o love_v he_o when_o they_o be_v over_o power_v and_o can_v do_v nothing_o yet_o by_o their_o representative_n he_o be_v disow_v which_o in_o law_n will_v be_v reckon_v their_o own_o deed_n and_o if_o a_o swear_a people_n desert_n and_o disclaim_v their_o king_n by_o their_o representative_n may_v not_o the_o king_n also_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o conditional_a covenant_n and_o leave_v they_o as_o he_o find_v they_o in_o bondage_n to_o foreigner_n but_o such_o be_v his_o majesty_n graciousness_n and_o wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o conscience_n of_o duty_n that_o although_o the_o nation_n have_v fail_v much_o to_o he_o he_o will_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o counsel_n of_o these_o man_n and_o we_o may_v all_o thing_n consider_v assert_v that_o the_o people_n of_o scotland_n do_v rather_o owe_v their_o liberty_n to_o he_o than_o he_o do_v owe_v his_o authority_n to_o they_o or_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o covenant_n with_o they_o answ_n 1._o by_o what_o he_o have_v be_v former_o say_v and_o by_o the_o instance_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o scope_n he_o drive_v at_o viz._n to_o have_v we_o now_o a_o formal_a conquest_n that_o so_o the_o king_n may_v tyrannize_v over_o we_o and_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o he_o see_v good_a jure_fw-la conquestus_fw-la as_o be_v now_o free_a from_o all_o bond_n and_o obligation_n which_o ever_o pass_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o people_n for_o the_o five_o particular_a which_o he_o undertake_v to_o clear_v by_o these_o five_o instance_n be_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o kingdom_n neither_o be_v not_o be_v found_v on_o a_o covenant_n betwixt_o king_n and_o people_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v the_o poor_a man_n so_o straighten_a that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v he_o will_v sane_a loose_v the_o king_n from_o all_o bond_n and_o covenant_n and_o former_a obligation_n and_o yet_o he_o there_fw-mi not_o positive_o and_o clear_o assert_v it_o but_o only_o say_v if_o the_o king_n will_v follow_v our_o principle_n he_o will_v account_v himself_o loose_v from_o all_o but_o unless_o he_o assert_v it_o clear_o and_o positive_o that_o the_o king_n be_v real_o loose_v from_o all_o his_o former_a obligation_n he_o speak_v nothing_o to_o he_o point_n but_o must_v grant_v that_o at_o least_o as_o to_o this_o king_n the_o constitution_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o conditional_a covenant_n and_o though_o we_o shall_v yield_v all_o there_a if_o he_o grant_v this_o to_o we_o we_o need_v desire_v no_o more_o for_o all_o our_o ends._n but_o 2._o in_o good_a earnest_n let_v he_o tell_v we_o whether_o the_o former_a engagement_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o king_n at_o his_o coronation_n be_v loose_v or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v loose_v and_o make_v null_n because_o of_o what_o these_o suppose_a representative_n do_v then_o 1._o we_o have_v a_o new_a ground_n of_o dissolve_v the_o sacred_a obligation_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o covenant_n which_o the_o king_n make_v with_o god_n and_o with_o his_o people_n which_o be_v not_o think_v upon_o till_o this_o needle-headed_n man_n do_v invent_v it_o the_o king_n himself_o at_o his_o return_n give_v no_o such_o ground_n 2._o if_o he_o
egypt_n have_v not_o his_o propriety_n gen._n 45._o 9_o no_o man_n may_v then_o defend_v his_o own_o right_a by_o law_n against_o the_o sovereign_n but_o he_o may_v take_v what_o he_o please_v from_o who_o he_o please_v and_o give_v to_o who_o he_o please_v 10._o then_o the_o king_n can_v not_o proper_o buy_v or_o sell_v with_o his_o subject_n 11._o nor_o can_v subject_n make_v any_o bargane_n among_o themselves_o without_o his_o consent_n 12._o nor_o can_v they_o exerce_fw-la any_o act_n of_o charity_n because_o charity_n must_v be_v of_o man_n own_o esa_n 58_o 7._o ecc._n 11_o 1._o 13._o yea_o subject_n can_v neither_o perform_v a_o duty_n nor_o fail_v in_o a_o duty_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o good_n if_o all_o be_v he_o 14._o subject_n can_v not_o be_v enjoin_v to_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o the_o prince_n contrare_fw-la to_o rom._n 13_o 6._o 15._o it_o be_v contrare_fw-la both_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n see_v timpl._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la 6._o hence_o sovereign_n be_v not_o proper_a proprietor_n of_o their_o kingdom_n because_o 1._o there_o be_v other_o qualification_n require_v of_o they_o than_o be_v require_v of_o ordinary_a proprietor_n 2._o the_o people_n then_o can_v never_o change_v their_o sovereign_n 3._o the_o sovereign_n may_v sell_v and_o dispone_v his_o kingdom_n as_o he_o please_v which_o royalist_n themselves_o will_v not_o grant_v 4._o kingdom_n then_o shall_v come_v in_o among_o bona_fw-la fortuna_fw-la 5._o his_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v proper_o a_o function_n or_o office_n but_o a_o proper_a possession_n 6._o several_a king_n both_o in_o scotland_n &_o elsewhere_o have_v be_v hinder_v from_o dilapidate_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n or_o by_o gift_n and_o other_o contract_v deteriorate_n the_o kingdom_n and_o punish_v for_o so_o do_v 7._o will_v rational_a man_n give_v themselves_o up_o for_o a_o prey_n to_o one_o that_o they_o may_v be_v saife_n from_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o other_o 8._o how_o shall_v then_o a_o sovereign_n be_v choose_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n if_o he_o may_v do_v with_o it_o what_o he_o please_v sell_v it_o or_o dispone_v it_o to_o the_o turk_n or_o such_o like_a 9_o paul_n by_o command_v that_o tribute_n &_o custom_n be_v give_v to_o he_o suppon_v some_o other_o thing_n see_v althus_n poli_fw-fr cap._n 24._o n._n 35_o 37._o 7._o nor_o so_o much_o as_o usufructuarye_n for_o 1._o they_o may_v not_o lay_v their_o kingdom_n in_o pledge_n as_o a_o usufructuary_n may_v do_v 2._o nor_o can_v they_o give_v they_o free_o away_o nor_o 3_o may_v they_o do_v with_o they_o what_o they_o please_v as_o usufructuarye_n may_v do_v with_o what_o they_o have_v by_o that_o right_n see_v jun._n brut._n vind_z cont_n tyr._n q._n 3._o p._n mihi_fw-la 205._o 8._o the_o soveraigne_n power_n be_v proper_o a_o fiduciary_a power_n such_o as_o the_o power_n of_o a_o tutor_n of_o patron_n for_o to_o this_o end_n &_o purpose_n be_v he_o create_v of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o may_v defend_v they_o from_o injury_n and_o oppression_n he_o be_v appoint_v over_o they_o by_o god_n for_o their_o good_a and_o be_v to_o seek_v that_o main_o 2._o though_o he_o have_v his_o power_n by_o way_n of_o compact_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o compact_n ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la such_o as_o betwixt_o buyer_n and_o seller_n upon_o valuable_a price_n and_o consideration_n 3._o his_o power_n be_v limit_v &_o restrict_v and_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o condition_n as_o we_o show_v 4._o he_o may_v not_o as_o be_v say_v dispose_v of_o his_o subject_n and_o of_o their_o life_n as_o he_o please_v 5_o if_o he_o sell_v his_o kingdom_n royalist_n grant_v he_o may_v be_v dethrone_v therefore_o he_o have_v no_o other_o power_n then_o of_o a_o tutor_n public_a servant_n or_o watchman_n 6._o his_o power_n be_v over_o his_o subject_n as_o it_o be_v over_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n but_o over_o those_o he_o have_v no_o other_o power_n but_o a_o ministerial_a tutorypower_v he_o be_v to_o take_v care_n for_o they_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la as_o a_o special_a pawn_n commit_v to_o his_o trust_n to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o wrong_v or_o violate_v see_v althus_n polit_fw-la cap._n 24._o n._n 43_o 44_o 45._o adrian_z the_o imperour_n use_v to_o say_v ita_fw-la se_fw-la remp._n gesturum_fw-la ut_fw-la sciret_fw-la populi_n esse_fw-la non_fw-la svam_fw-la hence_o we_o draw_v these_o argument_n for_o resistance_n of_o sovereign_n by_o mere_a private_a subject_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o child_n to_o resist_v their_o father_n when_o enrage_v against_o they_o and_o seek_v in_o his_o fury_n to_o destroy_v and_o cut_v they_o off_o without_o any_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n enjoin_v child_n to_o obey_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n then_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o subject_n though_o private_a person_n to_o resist_v the_o fury_n of_o their_o enrage_a sovereign_n when_o he_o be_v seek_v in_o his_o cruelty_n and_o rage_n contrary_a to_o compact_n oath_n and_o vow_n to_o destroy_v they_o and_o their_o religion_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o assumption_n can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o rational_a person_n it_o be_v most_o just_a and_o rational_a that_o when_o the_o father_n be_v take_v with_o a_o distemper_n in_o his_o brain_n and_o in_o his_o madness_n seek_v to_o destroy_v or_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o his_o child_n they_o may_v join_v together_o bind_v his_o hand_n pull_v the_o weapon_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o defend_v themselves_o the_o best_a way_n they_o can_v the_o connexion_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v certane_v for_o the_o most_o the_o adversary_n can_v make_v of_o the_o sovereign_n power_n be_v that_o it_o be_v paternal_a and_o that_o he_o be_v parens_fw-la patriae_fw-la the_o father_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n &_o yet_o see_v natural_a father_n may_v be_v resist_v by_o their_o natural_a child_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n without_o the_o help_n or_o conduct_v of_o magistrate_n why_o may_v not_o also_o private_a subject_n without_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o parliament_n defend_v of_o themselves_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n against_o the_o fury_n and_o rage_n of_o their_o civil_a father_n when_o he_o by_o his_o bloody_a emistary_n be_v seek_v to_o undo_v they_o but_o next_o we_o may_v draw_v the_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o more_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o child_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o and_o to_o resist_v the_o unjust_a violence_n of_o their_o enrage_a father_n then_o much_o more_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o private_a subject_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n without_o the_o conduct_n of_o parliament_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o and_o to_o repel_v the_o unjust_a violence_n of_o their_o sovereign_n for_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o connection_n betwixt_o the_o sovereign_n and_o his_o subject_n as_o betwixt_o parent_n and_o their_o child_n as_o we_o have_v abundant_o clear_v and_o again_o if_o some_o of_o the_o child_n may_v resist_v the_o unjust_a violence_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o of_o other_o of_o their_o brethren_n join_v with_o their_o enrage_a father_n to_o cut_v they_o off_o that_o they_o alone_o may_v enjoy_v the_o whole_a inheritance_n or_o for_o some_o such_o end_n then_o far_o more_o may_v a_o part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n resist_v the_o prince_n unjust_a tyranny_n though_o he_o have_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n concur_v with_o he_o to_o their_o destruction_n for_o the_o argument_n follow_v as_o i_o say_v à _fw-fr minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o more_o and_o the_o union_n tie_n &_o relation_n betwixt_o brethren_n son_n of_o the_o same_o father_n be_v as_o great_a yea_o great_a than_o the_o tie_n union_n and_o relation_n betwixt_o one_o part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n &_o another_o this_o relation_n be_v but_o political_a and_o in_o itself_o no_o way_n indissoluble_a but_o the_o other_o natural_a and_o indissoluble_a 2_o if_o wife_n may_v lawful_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o manifest_a and_o unjust_a violence_n of_o unnatural_a and_o enrage_a husband_n and_o repel_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n violence_n with_o violence_n without_o the_o conduct_n or_o concurrence_n of_o other_o magistrate_n then_o it_o be_v no_o less_o yea_o much_o more_o lawful_a for_o mere_a private_a subject_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o resist_v without_o the_o help_n and_o conduct_v of_o a_o parliament_n the_o furious_a and_o unjust_a assault_n of_o their_o enrage_a sovereign_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a as_o all_o will_v grant_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a from_o this_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o tie_n betwixt_o prince_n and_o subject_n as_o betwixt_o husband_n and_o
of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o this_o book_n be_v careful_o lay_v up_o before_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o 1._o for_o the_o sure_a preservation_n of_o it_o 2._o to_o signify_v that_o even_o these_o civil_a law_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n rom._n 13._o ver_fw-la 2_o 5._o 3._o to_o intimate_v that_o god_n will_v take_v care_n of_o these_o law_n to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v they_o and_o to_o punish_v these_o that_o shall_v vilify_v and_o break_v they_o cornel._n à _fw-fr lap._n and_o lyra_n say_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o matter_n deodat_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n inspire_v by_o god_n to_o temper_v monarchy_n with_o a_o liberty_n befit_v god_n people_n &_o equity_n towards_o a_o nation_n to_o withstand_v the_o abuse_n of_o a_o absolute_a power_n but_o this_o suru._n say_v that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o guess_n without_o ground_n but_o what_o be_v his_o reason_n haddit_n there_o say_v he_o be_v any_o such_o special_a fundamental_a law_n the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v a_o fair_a ground_n of_o plead_v upon_o the_o same_o before_o their_o revolt_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v hear_v of_o and_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o deny_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o fundamental_a law_n answ_n whether_o the_o ten_o tribe_n do_v plead_v this_o in_o terminis_fw-la or_o not_o be_v not_o it_o be_v true_a assert_v or_o hear_v of_o but_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o they_o do_v plead_v it_o upon_o the_o matter_n when_o they_o require_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v consonant_n unto_o the_o law_n deut._n 17._o and_o because_o it_o be_v refuse_v they_o think_v themselves_o free_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o another_o king_n 2._o what_o more_o force_n have_v his_o denial_n than_o we_o we_o bring_v approve_v author_n for_o what_o we_o say_v and_o he_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o word_n and_o think_v that_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confute_v all_o commentator_n even_o such_o as_o himself_o a_o little_a thereafter_o cit_v and_o approve_v in_o other_o thing_n viz_o deodat_n what_o say_v he_o more_o the_o people_n claim_v no_o vote_n in_o such_o fundamental_a law_n and_o it_o be_v their_o interest_n to_o be_v consult_v with_o in_o the_o matter_n answ_n the_o people_n be_v so_o bend_v to_o have_v a_o king_n upon_o any_o term_n that_o they_o consult_v little_a their_o own_o welfare_n and_o faifty_a but_o samuel_n be_v more_o tender_a of_o they_o and_o they_o may_v have_v concredit_v that_o matter_n unto_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o approven_v integrity_n and_o know_v to_o be_v one_o that_o seek_v their_o good_a and_o have_v no_o good_a will_n to_o set_v a_o king_n over_o they_o but_o say_v he_o have_v they_o think_v of_o any_o such_o covenant_n or_o law_n fundamental_a wherein_o liberty_n may_v be_v leave_v they_o to_o resist_v their_o king_n or_o take_v order_n with_o they_o how_o easy_o can_v they_o have_v show_v the_o weakness_n of_o samuel_n dissuasion_n and_o say_v if_o the_o king_n be_v evil_a we_o will_v resist_v he_o answ_n this_o be_v do_v after_o the_o matter_n be_v past_a remedy_n and_o a_o king_n they_o will_v have_v and_o a_o king_n god_n will_v give_v they_o in_o his_o wrath_n 2._o we_o find_v chap._n 14._o that_o they_o do_v resist_v he_o when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n whether_o according_a to_o these_o fundamental_a law_n or_o not_o be_v not_o much_o matter_n 6._o though_o all_o which_o he_o desire_v here_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o he_o he_o will_v not_o gain_v his_o point_n unless_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o this_o be_v a_o stand_a precedent_n to_o all_o nation_n in_o all_o time_n come_v which_o ere_o he_o do_v he_o must_v consider_v and_o confute_v what_o worthy_a and_o renown_a d._n voetius_fw-la have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o book_n before_o cite_v disp_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regio_fw-la hebraeorum_n §_o 1._o what_o he_o say_v pag._n 68_o shall_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o what_o he_o say_v pag._n 69._o 70._o 71._o be_v already_o answer_v for_o this_o windy_a man_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v voluminous_a by_o fill_v many_o page_n with_o the_o same_o thing_n repeat_v over_o and_o over_o again_o that_o if_o he_o can_v say_v much_o for_o his_o hire_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v at_o some_o pain_n to_o say_v many_o word_n and_o waste_v much_o paper_n and_o therefore_o we_o proceed_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o other_o objection_n cap._n xvi_o three_o principal_a objection_n answer_v there_o be_v three_o grand_a objection_n which_o the_o surveyer_n here_o and_o there_o throw_v his_o pamphlet_n make_v use_n of_o and_o which_o seem_v to_o militate_v against_o some_o of_o our_o forementioned_a argument_n as_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o case_n now_o under_o debate_n inferior_a magistrate_n a_o parliament_n or_o the_o primores_fw-la regni_fw-la or_o the_o epiori_fw-la and_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n concur_v in_o that_o defence_n and_o whatever_o may_v be_v say_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o war_n carry_v on_o by_o these_o against_o the_o illegal_a violence_n and_o extreme_a oppression_n of_o a_o prince_n will_v not_o warrant_v the_o insurrection_n of_o mere_a private_a person_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o case_n now_o controvet_v it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o land_n or_o the_o whole_a community_n that_o make_v this_o opposition_n to_o magistrate_n superior_a and_o inferior_a but_o only_o a_o small_a inconsiderable_a company_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o so_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o a_o land_n to_o join_v together_o to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n of_o a_o prince_n without_o the_o conduct_n and_o concurrence_n of_o inferior_a magistrate_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o part_n thereof_o to_o use_v such_o resistance_n 3._o that_o the_o party_n which_o late_o make_v opposition_n have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o take_v arm_n suppose_v it_o have_v be_v lawful_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o such_o provock_a cause_n or_o occasion_n give_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o though_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v very_o necessary_a to_o insist_v on_o these_o now_o see_v this_o last_o be_v speak_v to_o in_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o question_n and_o the_o first_o be_v touch_v also_o former_o cap._n 2._o and_o all_o our_o argument_n conclude_v for_o a_o people_n without_o their_o primores_fw-la or_o parliament_n and_o so_o do_v many_o both_o of_o our_o argument_n and_o instance_n adduce_v speak_v clear_o &_o undeniable_o unto_o the_o case_n of_o a_o considerable_a part_n though_o not_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o community_n defend_v themselves_o against_o manifest_a and_o unjust_a violence_n yet_o that_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n may_v be_v full_o clear_v we_o shall_v speak_v alittle_o further_o to_o these_o three_o objection_n here_o as_o to_o the_o first_o though_o the_o surveyer_n be_v in_o malâ_fw-la fide_fw-la to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o unless_o relinquish_a all_o his_o brethren_n the_o royalist_n he_o grant_v it_o lawful_a for_o people_n with_o a_o parliament_n to_o resist_v which_o neither_o will_v he_o nor_o there_fw-mi he_o do_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o this_o objection_n rather_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o other_o we_o desire_v these_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v 1._o that_o as_o necessity_n do_v put_v people_n at_o first_o upon_o the_o constitution_n &_o election_n of_o a_o parliament_n to_o manage_v their_o affair_n which_o they_o can_v not_o so_o convenient_o do_v themselves_o without_o confusion_n discord_n and_o other_o inconvenience_n which_o will_v neccessary_o attend_v a_o community_n meet_v together_o for_o carry_v of_o these_o matter_n so_o it_o be_v the_o certane_v expectation_n of_o their_o profit_n and_o advantage_n that_o do_v prompt_v they_o unto_o the_o settle_n of_o this_o frame_n and_o constitution_n 2._o whatsoever_o power_n these_o commissionated_a according_a to_o that_o frame_n and_o model_n condescend_v upon_o have_v or_o have_v be_v not_o in_o and_o from_o themselves_o but_o from_o the_o people_n no_o less_o than_o the_o prince_n have_v his_o power_n from_o the_o people_n as_o be_v show_v above_o for_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v any_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o subordinate_a and_o instrumental_a rise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o ephor_n so_o that_o as_o his_o power_n be_v from_o the_o people_n under_o god_n so_o be_v the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v these_o public_a minister_n of_o the_o kingdom_n say_v althus_n pol._n c._n 18._o n._n 3._o be_v choose_v by_o
84._o where_o all_o these_o be_v abundant_o confirm_v now_o it_o be_v not_o our_o to_o all_o who_o consider_v either_o what_o they_o do_v or_o what_o be_v enact_v by_o they_o and_o stand_v registrate_v to_o all_o generation_n how_o the_o late_a convention_n which_o hardly_o can_v be_v account_v a_o lawful_a parliament_n not_o only_o come_v short_a of_o their_o duty_n in_o these_o particular_n but_o stire_v a_o direct_a contrary_a course_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o a_o few_o word_n for_o 1._o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o maintain_v that_o compact_n and_o covenant_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n that_o they_o declare_v these_o covenant_n and_o engagement_n null_n declare_v the_o very_a parliament_n and_o committee_n that_o call_v he_o home_o and_o crown_v he_o null_a condemn_v the_o very_a transaction_n that_o be_v have_v with_o the_o king_n before_o he_o come_v home_o 2._o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o keep_v the_o prince_n within_o his_o bound_n and_o limit_n that_o they_o screw_v up_o his_o prerogative_n to_o the_o high_a peg_n imaginable_a and_o do_v investe_fw-ge he_o with_o such_o a_o absolute_a unlimited_a and_o infinite_a power_n that_o he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v without_o control_v 3._o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o hinder_v he_o from_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o they_o concur_v with_o he_o to_o enact_v law_n diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o condemn_v and_o overturn_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o set_v up_o a_o abjure_a prealcy_n and_o force_v conformity_n thereunto_o beside_o other_o act_n which_o they_o make_v to_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o justice_n 4._o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o hinder_v he_o from_o violate_v the_o wholesome_a well_o settle_a and_o establish_v law_n of_o the_o land_n that_o they_o concur_v with_o he_o to_o overturn_v these_o to_o the_o great_a loss_n and_o detriment_n of_o the_o nation_n 5._o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o preserve_v the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o they_o make_v a_o voluntary_a and_o base_a surrender_n of_o these_o unto_o the_o pleasure_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o annex_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o sole_a choice_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o state_n and_o privy_a councillor_n and_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o session_n in_o discharge_v all_o meeting_n counsel_n convention_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n without_o the_o king_n command_n or_o express_v licence_n in_o give_v away_o to_o he_o as_o his_o right_n the_o sole_a power_n of_o raise_v the_o subject_n in_o arm_n of_o command_v order_v disband_v and_o otherwise_o dispose_v of_o they_o and_o of_o all_o strength_n fort_n or_o garrison_n within_o the_o kingdom_n all_o which_o politician_n will_v grant_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a native_a right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 6._o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o unjust_a decree_n and_o mandate_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o please_v to_o command_v be_v by_o they_o embrace_v yea_o and_o fortify_v strengthen_v and_o corroborate_v and_o put_v into_o a_o stand_a law_n how_o dishonourable_a so_o ever_o it_o be_v to_o god_n how_o repugnant_a to_o equity_n and_o reason_n and_o how_o noxious_a soever_o it_o may_v prove_v to_o the_o nation_n 7._o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o descend_v the_o libertye_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o base_o give_v they_o away_o by_o deny_v they_o to_o have_v any_o power_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o manifest_a oppression_n or_o power_n to_o call_v parliament_n or_o other_o meeting_n for_o their_o advantage_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n by_o give_v away_o to_o the_o king_n yearly_a forty_o thousand_o pound_n sterline_n to_o the_o impoverish_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o redact_v it_o to_o slavery_n and_o by_o tender_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o life_n and_o fortune_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o maintain_v his_o interest_n and_o offer_v twenty_o thousand_o foot_n man_n and_o two_o thousand_o horseman_n sufficient_o arm_v and_o furnish_v with_o forty_o day_n provision_n to_o be_v in_o readiness_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v for_o by_o his_o majesty_n to_o march_v to_o any_o part_n of_o his_o three_o dominion_n for_o any_o service_n wherein_o his_o majesty_n honour_n authority_n or_o greatness_n may_v be_v concern_v which_o how_o ever_o it_o may_v be_v colour_v with_o specious_a pretext_n yet_o all_o circumstance_n consider_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o real_a mancipation_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o a_o prince_n 8._o and_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o call_v the_o king_n to_o any_o account_n and_o from_o impede_v tyranny_n that_o in_o effect_n they_o declare_v the_o king_n exempt_v from_o all_o such_o trial_n or_o examination_n and_o that_o he_o may_v exerce_fw-la what_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n he_o please_v without_o control_v for_o they_o give_v unto_o he_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a power_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n they_o declare_v he_o to_o have_v absolute_a power_n to_o call_v hold_v prorogue_v and_o dissolve_v parliament_n and_o convention_n and_o meeting_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o that_o no_o act_n sentence_n or_o statute_n to_o be_v pass_v in_o any_o of_o these_o meeting_n can_v be_v bind_v or_o have_v the_o authority_n and_o force_n of_o law_n without_o his_o authority_n and_o approbation_n interpon_v at_o the_o very_o make_v thereof_o 2._o it_o be_v notour_n to_o all_o who_o read_v their_o act_n how_o they_o have_v enact_v and_o conclude_v thing_n most_o unlawful_a and_o unjust_a repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o right_a reason_n condemn_v solemn_a covenant_n swear_v by_o all_o rank_n of_o people_n in_o the_o land_n in_o the_o most_o solemn_a manner_n introduce_v abjure_v prelate_n establish_v tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n condemn_v and_o raze_v to_o the_o fundation_n the_o covenant_v work_n of_o god_n enjoin_v a_o conformity_n unto_o corrupt_a course_n press_v perjury_n and_o apostasy_n by_o force_v all_o in_o public_a place_n and_o other_o to_o subscribe_v declaration_n and_o oath_n contrary_a to_o their_o former_a sacred_a and_o inviolable_a covenant_n and_o oath_n make_v to_o god_n 3._o by_o confirm_v ratify_v and_o approve_a these_o course_n of_o apostasy_n and_o defection_n and_o establish_v these_o into_o law_n and_o bind_v and_o force_v the_o people_n unto_o obedience_n by_o their_o irrational_a and_o insupportable_a penalty_n annex_v they_o have_v lay_v down_o a_o constant_a course_n for_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o people_n in_o estate_n body_n and_o conscience_n without_o all_o hope_n of_o remedy_n or_o redress_v 4._o as_o parliament_n with_o we_o be_v not_o constant_a and_o fix_a court_n but_o ambulatory_a and_o occasional_a so_o they_o have_v lay_v down_o a_o course_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o parliament_n that_o shall_v redress_v the_o wrong_n injury_n oppression_n and_o tyranny_n of_o prince_n or_o hear_v the_o just_a grievance_n of_o the_o subject_n for_o when_o the_o prince_n oppress_v the_o people_n and_o turn_v a_o nero_n and_o a_o caligula_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o remedy_n because_o they_o have_v give_v he_o absolute_a power_n to_o call_v parliament_n and_o who_o can_v expect_v he_o will_v call_v a_o parliament_n in_o that_o case_n or_o if_o he_o do_v call_v he_o have_v absolute_a power_n to_o raise_v they_o and_o dismiss_v they_o when_o he_o will_v and_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o sit_v when_o they_o be_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o or_o if_o he_o shall_v suffer_v they_o to_o sit_v what_o can_v they_o do_v none_o of_o their_o sentence_n or_o act_n have_v power_n unless_o he_o will_v add_v his_o authority_n and_o will_v he_o ratify_v or_o approve_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o himself_o and_o his_o tyrannous_a will_n beside_o that_o they_o have_v denude_v themselves_o of_o all_o power_n of_o suppress_v tyranny_n by_o declare_v his_o power_n so_o absolute_a and_o infinite_a as_o that_o no_o bound_n can_v be_v set_v unto_o it_o no_o power_n can_v suppress_v his_o tyranny_n or_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n 5._o not_o only_o have_v they_o lay_v down_o a_o course_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o parliament_n to_o interpose_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o people_n &_o to_o suppress_v tyranny_n but_o also_o they_o have_v lay_v down_o a_o course_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o magistrate_n in_o shire_n or_o brugh_n that_o shall_v help_v according_a to_o their_o power_n and_o place_n the_o oppress_a and_o grieve_a subject_n and_o concur_v for_o their_o relief_n because_o all_o such_o ere_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o place_n must_v conform_v unto_o this_o abominable_a course_n of_o defection_n and_o by_o subscribeing_n declaration_n bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n
difference_n in_o the_o case_n unto_o this_o i_o find_v no_o answer_v in_o special_a return_v by_o the_o surveyer_n unless_o pag._n 267._o he_o mean_v naphtaly_n when_o he_o say_v but_o the_o apolog._n very_o paradoxical_o will_v maintain_v pag._n 159._o that_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o resist_v our_o own_o magistrate_n then_o foreigner_n because_o our_o own_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v our_o profession_n his_o invasion_n upon_o the_o same_o be_v aggravate_v and_o he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v resist_v by_o violence_n than_o other_o for_o i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apolog._n by_o he_o cite_v and_o that_o which_o i_o just_o now_o mention_v out_o of_o naphtali_n be_v indeed_o in_o pag._n 159._o and_o though_o he_o miscite_fw-la the_o word_n and_o wrest_v they_o after_o his_o wont_a manner_n yet_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o intend_v naphtaly_n however_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o answer_v thinksâ—e_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v sound_o say_v that_o if_o parent_n shall_v make_v disorder_n in_o the_o house_n that_o the_o child_n and_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n shall_v use_v violence_n rather_o against_o they_o when_o they_o miscarry_v or_o waste_v the_o good_n of_o the_o family_n then_o against_o a_o thief_n or_o a_o robber_n break_v in_o into_o the_o house_n answ_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o unsuteablenesse_n of_o this_o reply_n unto_o naphtali_n answer_n as_o if_o naphtaly_n have_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v much_o more_o reason_n for_o resist_v our_o own_o magistrate_n than_o foreigner_n while_o as_o a_o equality_n will_v have_v satisfy_v he_o as_o his_o word_n clear_o import_v we_o say_v this_o to_o his_o reply_n that_o when_o he_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o we_o that_o child_n and_o servant_n have_v as_o great_a right_n unto_o the_o good_n of_o the_o family_n and_o as_o great_a power_n and_o privilege_n in_o set_v up_o their_o parent_n the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n and_o of_o call_v they_o to_o account_v for_o their_o mismanagement_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v subject_n have_v in_o the_o common_a good_a and_o in_o set_v up_o of_o sovereign_n and_o in_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n then_o shall_v his_o reply_n be_v notice_v as_o have_v some_o parallel_n but_o till_o then_o we_o dismiss_v it_o with_o this_o answer_n that_o the_o simile_n as_o to_o our_o point_n be_v prorsus_fw-la dissimile_n and_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o yea_o let_v we_o turn_v be_v own_o weapon_n against_o himself_o and_o say_v see_v child_n and_o servant_n may_v lawful_o with_o force_n with_o hold_v the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n when_o they_o in_o a_o fit_a of_o frenzy_n be_v labour_v to_o destroy_v all_o to_o burn_v the_o house_n above_o their_o head_n or_o to_o cast_v all_o the_o good_n in_o the_o house_n into_o a_o fire_n and_o resist_v they_o no_o less_o than_o open_a enemy_n and_o robber_n think_v he_o if_o sound_o say_v that_o if_o king_n in_o a_o fit_a of_o madness_n &_o tyranny_n shall_v seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o common_a wealth_n &_o whole_o overturn_v all_o religion_n to_o set_v up_o idolatry_n &_o heathenism_n the_o subject_n may_v not_o withstand_v they_o &_o prevent_v their_o own_o ruin_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o religion_n with_o force_n of_o arm_n when_o no_o other_o mean_n can_v avail_v what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o this_o will_v he_o deny_v this_o consequence_n if_o not_o have_v not_o we_o enough_o but_o he_o add_v the_o author_n error_n be_v this_o that_o he_o look_v mere_o to_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o we_o and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o our_o obligation_n to_o he_o even_o when_o he_o fail_v abuse_v his_o power_n answ_n he_o look_v mere_o to_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o we_o when_o he_o mention_v the_o aggravation_n of_o his_o guilt_n of_o invasion_n upon_o that_o account_n and_o whatever_o be_v our_o obligation_n to_o the_o magistrate_n which_o naphtaly_n do_v not_o forget_v though_o he_o be_v not_o call_v express_o to_o mentione_n it_o then_o &_o there_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o obligation_n unto_o a_o illimited_a and_o stupid_a subjection_n to_o he_o in_o all_o case_n and_o if_o the_o surveyer_n prove_v not_o this_o which_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o do_v he_o will_v prove_v nothing_o against_o we_o what_o more_o say_v he_o to_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n pag._n 267._o after_o he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o way_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n prove_v his_o kingdom_n not_o to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n by_o this_o medium_fw-la that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o servant_n shall_v take_v up_o outward_a arm_n and_o fight_v for_o he_o etc._n etc._n then_o he_o conclude_v that_o this_o text_n will_v enforce_v that_o christ_n subject_n mere_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o subject_n be_v not_o to_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o magistrate_n that_o be_v over_o they_o in_o his_o behalf_n and_o then_o say_v he_o allow_v well_o of_o mr._n hutcheson_n note_n upon_o the_o place_n christ_n say_v he_o by_o hinder_v his_o servant_n to_o fight_v who_o be_v but_o private_a man_n as_o to_o any_o civil_a power_n have_v teach_v that_o private_a man_n be_v not_o warrant_v to_o draw_v the_o sword_n be_v it_o even_o in_o defence_n of_o religion_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o maintain_v it_o by_o suffering_n when_o call_v to_o that_o extremity_n answ_n 1._o we_o have_v show_v already_o how_o this_o man_n gloss_n and_o mr._n hutcheson_n do_v not_o every_o way_n quadrate_n 2._o if_o this_o text_n enforce_v that_o christ_n subject_n mere_o as_o they_o be_v in_o capacity_n of_o his_o subject_n be_v not_o to_o use_v the_o sword_n in_o christ_n behalf_n then_o he_o must_v either_o say_v that_o people_n even_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n can_v not_o defend_v religion_n by_o arm_n which_o yet_o immediate_o thereafter_o he_o grant_v of_o say_v that_o when_o they_o defend_v religion_n so_o they_o act_v not_o mere_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o christ_n subject_n 3._o as_o for_o mr._n hutcheson_n note_n which_o he_o oppose_v to_o all_o our_o rebellious_a fancy_n we_o say_v we_o wish_v that_o that_o worthy_a author_n who_o have_v give_v great_a proof_n of_o his_o dexterity_n in_o deduce_v point_n of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o text_n have_v be_v after_o his_o usual_a manner_n more_o accurate_a here_o and_o have_v guard_v his_o assertion_n better_o that_o it_o may_v have_v have_v a_o more_o clear_a rise_n every_o way_n answer_v the_o ground_n it_o be_v deduce_v from_o for_o sure_a i_o be_o this_o ground_n if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o against_o defensive_a arm_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n will_v as_o much_o speak_v against_o a_o defence_n use_v by_o magistrate_n upon_o this_o account_n as_o by_o private_a subject_n for_o the_o ground_n be_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o alike_o concern_v magistrate_n and_o people_n and_o be_v no_o more_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n in_o regaird_a of_o magistrate_n then_o in_o regaird_a of_o private_a person_n and_o upon_o the_o ground_n that_o christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o disciple_n to_o fight_v for_o he_o at_o that_o time_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n he_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v even_o magistrate_n to_o fight_v for_o he_o for_o he_o behove_v to_o drink_v the_o cup_n that_o his_o father_n give_v he_o and_o neither_o magistrate_n nor_o private_a person_n can_v have_v hinder_v that_o by_o force_n or_o will_v have_v be_v permit_v to_o do_v it_o by_o he_o and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o from_o other_o passage_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o magistrate_n who_o be_v nurse_v parent_n to_o the_o church_n be_v allow_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o have_v also_o prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n that_o people_n in_o some_o case_n may_v use_v the_o sword_n of_o defence_n for_o religion_n again_o it_o if_o be_v say_v that_o his_o disciple_n be_v but_o private_a person_n as_o to_o any_o civil_a power_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o these_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o will_v as_o well_o follow_v that_o because_o they_o be_v fisherman_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o these_o and_o of_o none_o else_o or_o that_o because_o they_o be_v church_n officer_n therefore_o only_o they_o must_v not_o use_v the_o sword_n and_o so_o all_o other_o may_v the_o last_o place_n which_o naphtaly_n mention_v be_v math._n 5_o v._n 27._o to_o the_o end_n where_o it_o be_v say_v resist_v not_o evil_a but_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o etc._n etc._n with_o the_o parallel_a place_n special_o rev._n
not_o avowed_o exercise_v that_o cuivis_fw-la licet_fw-la supplicare_fw-la &_o protestari_fw-la yet_o the_o late_a parliament_n conclude_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n that_o petition_n be_v seditious_a and_o treasonable_a so_o that_o how_o arbitrary_o soever_o king_n or_o parliament_n yea_o or_o council_n or_o any_o depute_a by_o they_o do_v rage_n or_o shall_v opprresse_v &_o injure_v the_o subject_n whether_o in_o conscience_n body_n or_o good_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n nor_o hope_v of_o redress_n no_o petition_n or_o supplication_n how_o humble_a soever_o may_v be_v once_o present_v by_o the_o grieve_a subject_n yea_o nor_o dare_v they_o meet_v together_o to_o pour_v out_o their_o complaint_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n the_o hearer_n of_o prayer_n &_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n what_o height_n of_o opprression_n &_o tyranny_n this_o be_v let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_n twelvethly_fw-mi it_o be_v uncertain_a yea_o much_o doubt_v if_o sr._n james_n turner_n that_o singular_a instrument_n of_o barbarous_a cruelty_n have_v any_o commission_n form_n king_n or_o council_n impower_v he_o to_o such_o illegal_a exorbitancy_n whatever_o he_o may_v have_v have_v under_o hand_n from_o some_o member_n of_o council_n who_o have_v most_o sell_v themselves_o to_o cruelty_n and_o to_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o all_o who_o will_v not_o run_v with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n sure_a if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v the_o record_n will_v manifest_v it_o but_o since_o they_o cashire_v he_o and_o some_o of_o his_o associate_n and_o make_v a_o offer_n of_o cause_v he_o answer_v for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a he_o have_v no_o formal_a commission_n for_o what_o he_o do_v and_o yet_o since_o he_o and_o other_o be_v permit_v to_o live_v after_o such_o crueltye_n barbarity_n and_o un_fw-fr hear_v of_o wickedness_n and_o no_o reparation_n make_v to_o the_o person_n injure_v it_o be_v certane_v he_o be_v but_o too_o well_o approve_v in_o all_o he_o do_v and_o of_o what_o use_v this_o shall_v be_v will_v appear_v afterward_o thirteen_o the_o intent_n and_o design_n of_o those_o poor_a people_n who_o rise_v in_o arm_n be_v not_o to_o dethrone_v the_o king_n to_o enjure_v he_o or_o to_o lessen_v his_o just_a and_o legal_a authority_n but_o to_o resist_v repel_v and_o defend_v themselves_o from_o unjust_a violence_n and_o oppression_n and_o to_o seek_v reparation_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v they_o and_o the_o removal_n of_o that_o detestable_a and_o abjure_a hierarchy_n the_o establish_n and_o uphold_v of_o which_o as_o it_o be_v &_o be_v a_o great_a provocation_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o the_o land_n so_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o rise_v of_o all_o these_o horrid_a oppression_n which_o they_o suffer_v and_o of_o the_o make_n of_o such_o grievous_a statute_n and_o establish_v iniquity_n into_o a_o law_n and_o be_v to_o be_v a_o last_a cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o violent_a unjust_a and_o illegal_a oppression_n and_o intolerabel_n vexation_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o land_n and_o withal_o to_o have_v security_n for_o their_o life_n land_n libertye_n conscience_n and_o religion_n conform_v to_o the_o agreement_n make_v with_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o national_a covenant_n and_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n which_o he_o solemn_o swear_v once_o and_o again_o and_o vow_v and_o promise_v to_o defend_v and_o prosecute_v in_o all_o their_o end_n and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n all_o such_o law_n make_v for_o prelacy_n and_o against_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reformation_n which_o through_o god_n blessing_n we_o have_v attain_v to_o may_v be_v repeal_v annul_v and_o rescind_v this_o and_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v the_o intent_n and_o design_n of_o these_o valiant_a though_o naked_a worthy_n that_o they_o intend_v no_o harm_n to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o his_o just_a &_o lawful_a government_n &_o authority_n be_v notoure_n by_o the_o last_o speech_n &_o testimony_n of_o such_o as_o be_v apprehend_v &_o public_o execute_v &_o the_o petition_n which_o they_o send_v in_o to_o the_o council_n with_o william_n lauwry_a tutor_n of_o blakewood_n do_v abundant_o testify_v that_o they_o will_v have_v have_v the_o free_a exerciso_n of_o their_o covenant_v religion_n &_o freedom_n from_o the_o domeneer_a tyranny_n of_o prelate_n &_o their_o adherent_n their_o renew_n of_o the_o league_n &_o covenant_n do_v sufficient_o clear_a that_o they_o intend_v no_o insurrection_n or_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n just_a and_o lawful_a authority_n for_o they_o swear_v to_o defend_v the_o king_n majesty_n person_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o preservation_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o libertye_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o these_o consideration_n we_o shall_v now_o lay_v down_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n thus_o whether_o or_o not_o when_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o a_o land_n magistrate_n high_a and_o low_o people_n be_v engage_v by_o solemn_a vow_n make_v to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n joint_o &_o several_o to_o promove_v a_o reformation_n and_o to_o extirpate_v prelate_n &_o the_o same_o covenant_v work_n be_v become_v a_o chief_a corn_n stone_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o one_o of_o the_o mane_n condition_n on_o which_o the_o king_n be_v install_v on_o his_o throne_n and_o when_o these_o same_o magistrate_n supreme_a and_o inferior_a renunce_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o with_o the_o people_n overturn_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n former_o swear_v to_o make_v law_n and_o statute_n to_o fortify_v this_o defection_n &_o to_o compel_v all_o their_o subject_n to_o run_v to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o perjury_n and_o wickedness_n and_o execute_v these_o law_n upon_o the_o faithful_a &_o steadfast_o loyal_a subject_n not_o in_o a_o civil_a orderly_a manner_n but_o most_o imperious_o and_o tyrannical_o with_o mere_a force_n &_o cruelty_n and_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o soldier_n levy_v of_o purpose_n for_o this_o very_a end_n to_o crush_v and_o oppress_v all_o such_o as_o make_v any_o conscience_n of_o their_o vow_n and_o engagement_n unto_o god_n and_o when_o these_o barbarous_a soldier_n exceed_v their_o commission_n or_o oppress_v plunder_v harash_n spoil_n rob_v and_o pillage_v the_o people_n and_o lie_v waste_v the_o land_n without_o law_n or_o express_v order_n from_o king_n or_o parliament_n yea_o contraire_fw-fr to_o the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o when_o the_o oppress_v have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o liberty_n to_o supplicate_v or_o petition_v for_o help_n or_o relief_n may_v private_a person_n without_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o parliament_n stand_v to_o their_o own_o defence_n against_o unjust_a &_o illegal_a oppression_n and_o tyranny_n and_o oppose_v such_o as_o without_o express_a commission_n endeavour_v their_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n though_o pretend_v warrant_n from_o the_o superior_a magstrat_n and_o allow_v of_o they_o and_o seek_v a_o redress_n of_o these_o grievous_a &_o intolerable_a injury_n and_o liberty_n for_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o the_o covenant_v reform_v religion_n with_o the_o extirpation_n of_o abjure_a prelate_n the_o spring_n and_o fountane_n of_o all_o these_o misery_n already_o come_v and_o to_o be_v fear_v while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o intend_v no_o harm_n to_o the_o supreme_a magistrat_n person_n or_o just_a authority_n but_o swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o same_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o a_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o short_a whether_o or_o not_o when_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o council_n have_v abjure_v a_o covenant_n &_o overturn_v a_o reformation_n which_o they_o solemn_o swear_v to_o defend_v in_o their_o place_n &_o capacity_n and_o make_v their_o subject_n do_v the_o same_o and_o now_o with_o illegal_a force_n compel_v the_o subject_n to_o the_o like_a perjury_n and_o wickedness_n may_v these_o private_a subject_n when_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n or_o possibility_n otherwise_o of_o relief_n stand_v to_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o withstand_v the_o mercylesse_a cruelty_n of_o their_o bloody_a emissary_n act_v without_o their_o commission_n or_o with_o their_o allowance_n yet_o contrare_fw-la to_o express_a law_n and_o seek_v relief_n and_o security_n for_o religion_n life_n land_n and_o liberty_n have_v no_o intention_n to_o wrong_v the_o king_n person_n or_o just_a government_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v abundant_o clear_a from_o the_o particular_n foremention_v and_o i_o think_v no_o scottish_a man_n who_o know_v the_o then_o state_n of_o affair_n and_o have_v not_o renunce_v common_a sense_n and_o resolve_v to_o believe_v nothing_o though_o he_o shall_v both_o hear_v it_o see_v it_o and_o feel_v it_o and_o it_o be_v as_o
and_o indispersible_a subjection_n will_v far_o more_o rational_o and_o plausible_o infer_v a_o illimited_a and_o absolute_a obedience_n can_n he_o with_o any_o colour_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n infer_v that_o he_o maintain_v that_o passive_a subjection_n to_o unjust_a law_n and_o punishment_n where_o there_o be_v power_n to_o make_v active_a violent_a resistance_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o active_a obedience_n to_o unlawful_a command_n of_o magistrate_n be_v this_o a_o fair_a way_n of_o dispute_v to_o say_v that_o one_o make_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o the_o assertion_n of_o his_o adverry_n naphtaly_n allaige_v that_o absolute_a subjection_n be_v as_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n as_o absolute_a obedience_n do_v he_o therefore_o make_v this_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n or_o give_v ground_n for_o it_o that_o absolute_a subjection_n be_v more_o sinful_a than_o absolute_a obedience_n again_o what_o can_v he_o draw_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o naphtaly_n pag._n 157._o second_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o rise_n up_o against_o authority_n itself_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o disobey_v the_o power_n therewith_o vesy_v stand_v and_o act_v in_o their_o right_a line_n of_o subordination_n be_v indeed_o rebellion_n and_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n but_o to_o resist_v and_o rise_v up_o against_o person_n abuse_v sacred_a authority_n and_o rebel_a against_o god_n the_o supreme_a be_v rather_o to_o adhere_v to_o god_n as_o our_o liege_n lord_n and_o to_o vindicate_v both_o curselve_n and_o his_o abuse_a ordinance_n form_v man_n wiâ—kednnesse_n and_o tyranny_n can_n he_o hence_o infer_v that_o naphtaly_n judge_v it_o no_o rebellion_n for_o private_a subject_n to_o disobey_v power_n act_v in_o a_o right_a subordination_n when_o they_o in_o their_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n judge_v that_o they_o deviat_v from_o that_o line_n of_o subordination_n sure_o he_o must_v have_v some_o needle_n head_n that_o can_v sow_v these_o two_o together_o these_o be_v the_o particular_n whereupon_o this_o surveyer_n think_v to_o bottom_n his_o falsely-stated_n question_n and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v judge_v ut_fw-la ex_fw-la ungue_fw-la leonâ—m_fw-la what_o faith_n he_o be_v worthy_a of_o when_o he_o say_v immediate_o thereafter_o pag._n 14._o but_o what_o need_v insist_v on_o his_o justify_n of_o any_o number_n of_o private_a person_n rise_v up_o and_o resist_v the_o whole_a magistrate_n &_o body_n of_o the_o people_n when_o ever_o they_o think_v they_o have_v cause_n see_v this_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o his_o book_n and_o more_o too_o even_o to_o state_n they_o in_o a_o punitive_a power_n of_o all_o who_o be_v against_o they_o and_o a_o power_n to_o pull_v down_o all_o authority_n that_o be_v in_o their_o way_n alas_o poor_a soul_n such_o impudent_a untruth_n will_v not_o much_o strengthen_v his_o cause_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o as_o be_v judicious_a and_o many_o will_v think_v that_o such_o way_n of_o deal_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o his_o wage_n for_o may_v not_o all_o who_o read_v that_o book_n see_v a_o clear_a other_o scope_n there_o intend_v then_o what_o he_o here_o fancy_v and_o know_v that_o from_o no_o sentence_n in_o all_o that_o book_n can_v such_o conclusion_n be_v draw_v as_o he_o here_o say_v be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o it_o o_o but_o he_o must_v be_v audacious_a and_o affront_v to_o say_v that_o the_o author_n of_o naphtaly_n not_o only_o make_v a_o proclamation_n to_o all_o mere_a private_a person_n not_o have_v any_o noble_n and_o magistrate_n among_o they_o to_o make_v insurrection_n against_o all_o magistrate_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a and_o against_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o people_n if_o they_o think_v themselves_o in_o probable_a capacity_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o give_v to_o they_o a_o liberty_n to_o pull_v all_o magistrate_n out_o of_o their_o seat_n to_o install_v themselves_o and_o to_o punish_v magistrate_n who_o as_o he_o say_v have_v forfaut_v their_o right_n by_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o as_o he_o do_v pag_n 21._o what_o will_v not_o such_o shameless_a boldness_n adventure_v to_o aver_v with_o the_o great_a confidence_n but_o such_o as_o be_v wife_n will_v not_o believe_v every_o thing_n that_o such_o as_o have_v make_v shipwrak_fw-mi of_o faith_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o a_o debauch_a conscience_n have_v the_o impudence_n to_o affirm_v without_o blush_v cap._n ii_o three_o argument_n propose_v take_v i._o from_o the_o concession_n of_o adversary_n 2_o the_o resistance_n of_o parliament_n 3._o the_o light_n &_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v thus_o clear_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n we_o shall_v now_o fall_v about_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o affirmative_a and_o so_o take_v occasion_n to_o examine_v what_o this_o surveyer_n say_v as_o he_o come_v in_o our_o way_n and_o though_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v great_a necessity_n to_o confirm_v our_o hypothesis_n or_o the_o present_a question_n under_o debate_n unto_o such_o as_o have_v not_o prostitute_v their_o soul_n unto_o a_o brutish_a belief_n of_o a_o absolute_a and_o indispensible_a subjection_n or_o submission_n in_o all_o case_n whatsoever_o unto_o the_o lust_n and_o rage_n of_o man_n abuse_v their_o power_n and_o place_n and_o overturning_a that_o good_a order_n which_o god_n only_o wise_a estabished_a in_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n for_o the_o good_a mankind_n yet_o because_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o age_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o many_o of_o sink_v below_o that_o of_o beast_n and_o man_n of_o no_o conscience_n or_o at_o best_a debauch_a conscience_n have_v willing_o surrender_v their_o privilege_n as_o man_n and_o assume_v the_o slavish_a disposition_n of_o bondman_n that_o for_o their_o own_o base_a end_n a_o little_a maze_n of_o pottage_n they_o may_v gratify_v such_o as_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o speak_v a_o little_a more_o to_o it_o our_o first_o argument_n than_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o concession_n of_o adversary_n and_o from_o what_o this_o same_o surveyer_n seem_v if_o not_o express_o and_o direct_o to_o grant_v yet_o not_o to_o deny_v or_o condemn_v altogether_o barclarius_fw-la contra_fw-la monarchom_n lib._n 1._o c._n 8._o grant_v to_o the_o people_n liberty_n to_o defend_v themselves_o from_o injury_n and_o to_o resist_v quando_fw-la immani_fw-la savitia_fw-la petuntur_fw-la and_o lib._n 4._o c._n 16._o he_o do_v full_o and_o plain_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o king_n fall_v from_o the_o right_n to_o this_o kingdom_n &_o that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o only_o resist_v he_o &_o refuse_v obedience_n unto_o he_o but_o many_o also_o remove_v he_o from_o the_o throne_n if_o without_o the_o subject_n consent_v he_o shall_v subject_v the_o kingdom_n to_o another_o or_o be_v transport_v with_o a_o hostile_a mind_n against_o the_o commonwealth_n doct_n fern_n also_o acknowledge_v that_o personal_a defence_n be_v lawful_a against_o the_o sudden_a and_o illegal_a assault_n of_o the_o king_n messenger_n yea_o of_o the_o prince_n himself_o thus_o far_o to_o ward_v his_o blow_n to_o hold_v his_o hand_n so_o when_o the_o assault_n be_v inevitable_a and_o else_o where_o he_o grant_v it_o lawful_a to_o resist_v the_o king_n cutthroat_n so_o arnisaeus_n de_fw-fr author_n princip_n cap._n 2._o n._n 10._o grant_v it_o lawful_a to_o private_a person_n to_o resist_v the_o king_n when_o he_o act_v extrajudicial_o and_o crotius_n de_fw-fr jur_fw-fr bell_n &_o pac_n lib._n i._o c._n 4._o n._n 7._o seem_v to_o say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o non-resistence_a do_v not_o oblige_v in_o certane_v &_o extreme_a danger_n see_v some_o divine_a law_n though_o general_o propose_v have_v this_o tacit_a exception_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n and_o give_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o the_o law_n of_o non-resistence_a seem_v to_o have_v flow_v from_o they_o who_o first_o combine_v together_o into_o a_o society_n and_o from_o who_o such_o as_o do_v command_v do_v derive_v their_o power_n now_o if_o it_o have_v be_v ask_v of_o such_o whether_o they_o will_v choose_v to_o die_v rather_o than_o in_o any_o case_n to_o resist_v the_o superior_n with_o arm_n i_o know_v not_o say_v he_o if_o they_o will_v have_v yield_v thereunto_o unless_o with_o this_o addition_n if_o they_o can_v not_o be_v resist_v but_o with_o the_o great_a perturbation_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o destruction_n of_o many_o innocent_n and_o a_o little_a thereafter_o he_o have_v these_o word_n attâ—men_fw-la indiscriminatim_fw-la damnare_fw-la aut_fw-la singulos_fw-la aut_fw-la partem_fw-la minorem_fw-la quae_fw-la ultimo_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la praesidio_fw-la sic_fw-la utatur_fw-la ut_fw-la interim_n &_o communis_fw-la boni_fw-la respectum_fw-la non_fw-la deserat_fw-la vix_fw-la ausim_fw-la it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o section_n he_o
seem_v to_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v now_o leave_v to_o christian_n but_o flight_n yet_o §_o 10._o &_o 11._o he_o assent_v to_o barclaius_n his_o concession_n let_v we_o next_o see_v what_o our_o surveyer_n seem_v to_o yield_v pag._n 23._o 24._o whatever_o may_v he_o say_v say_v he_o of_o moral_a of_o legal_a self_n defence_n against_o the_o sovereign_n by_o way_n of_o petition_n or_o plea_n in_o court_n for_o saifty_a of_o a_o man_n person_n or_o estate_n and_o whatever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o ward_n off_o and_o defensive_o put_v back_o personal_a injurious_a assault_n to_o the_o manifest_a and_o immediate_a peril_n of_o life_n without_o any_o colour_n of_o deserve_v of_o reason_n of_o law_n or_o judicial_a proceed_n or_o of_o a_o woman_n violent_a resist_a attempt_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o her_o chastity_n dear_a to_o she_o then_o life_n and_o tend_v to_o ensnare_v she_o also_o in_o sin_n againss_n god_n whereof_o her_o non-resistence_a make_v she_o formal_o guilty_a and_o whatever_n may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o most_o habit_v notoure_n and_o complete_a tyranny_n against_o all_o appearance_n of_o law_n manifesy_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o people_n or_o great_a part_n thereof_o by_o hostile_a furious_a action_n or_o in_o the_o case_n of_o violent_a attempt_n or_o destruction_n of_o all_o know_v legal_a libertye_n and_o the_o be_v of_o reliagion_n according_a to_o law_n or_o in_o the_o case_n of_o vendition_n alienation_n of_o and_o give_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o foreigner_n or_o stranger_n or_o some_o such_o like_a whatever_o i_o say_v in_o such_o horrid_a case_n which_o for_o most_o part_n can_v befall_v a_o prince_n in_o his_o natural_a and_o right_a wit_n a_o case_n wherein_o provision_n may_v be_v make_v that_o he_o hurt_v not_o himself_o nor_o his_o dominion_n may_v be_v do_v come_v not_o at_o all_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o question_n although_o most_o disingenuous_o the_o discontent_a and_o seditious_a do_v strive_v on_o all_o occasion_n to_o aggravate_v matter_n so_o that_o the_o case_n concern_v they_o may_v seem_v co-incident_a with_o these_o or_o the_o like_a that_o so_o they_o may_v justify_v their_o violence_n against_o the_o power_n but_o howbeit_o this_o surveyer_n think_v that_o these_o concession_n make_v little_a for_o our_o advantage_n yet_o to_o understand_a person_n it_o will_v be_v clear_a in_o general_n 1._o that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n of_o court_n parasite_n and_o slatterer_n speak_v most_o inconsequential_o unto_o themselves_o they_o cry_v up_o in_o their_o writing_n a_o absolute_a and_o indispensible_a subjection_n unto_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n due_a by_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v sore_o pinch_v they_o must_v clap_v their_o wing_n close_o and_o draw_v in_o their_o fair_a sail_n &_o grant_v that_o in_o such_o &_o such_o case_n not_o only_o his_o e_z missary_n &_o such_o as_o have_v his_o commission_n but_o himself_o may_v be_v resist_v not_o only_o by_o the_o ephort_n &_o primores_fw-la regni_fw-la but_o by_o very_o private_a subject_n do_v we_o not_o but_o just_a now_o hear_v our_o surveyer_n cry_v out_o against_o naphtaly_n for_o say_v that_o what_o reason_n can_v prove_v a_o absolute_a &_o indispensible_a subjection_n will_v also_o prove_v a_o abosolute_a &_o unlimited_a obedience_n as_o be_v unwel_v to_o hear_v any_o thing_n speak_v against_o a_o absolute_a &_o vast_a subjection_n and_o yet_o behold_v here_o he_o be_v as_o willing_a as_o the_o rest_n to_o clip_v the_o wing_n of_o this_o inviolable_a sovereignty_n &_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o a_o limit_a &_o retrench_v subjection_n due_a to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n even_o by_o private_a person_n 2._o that_o by_o these_o concession_n he_o and_o the_o rest_n cut_v the_o sinew_n of_o their_o own_o argument_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o halt_v ere_o they_o assault_v we_o and_o teach_v we_o away_o of_o reject_v or_o answere_v they_o for_o when_o they_o produce_v their_o argument_n whether_o from_o reason_n or_o authority_n they_o can_v but_o make_v they_o conclude_v universal_o and_o then_o they_o be_v necessitate_v themselves_o to_o answer_v these_o universal_a argument_n or_o otherwise_o retract_v their_o concession_n and_o whatever_o way_n they_o think_v to_o evade_v with_o their_o concession_n and_o suppose_a case_n we_o will_v find_v room_n enough_o to_o escape_v with_o our_o case_n as_o for_o exemple_n when_o this_o surveyer_n urge_v that_o subjection_n spokento_fw-mi rom._n 13._o he_o must_v either_o grant_v that_o it_o must_v be_v restrict_v to_o such_o and_o such_o case_n or_o else_o plead_v for_o a_o universal_a absolute_a unlimited_a and_o indispensible_a subjection_n and_o so_o retract_v his_o concession_n and_o if_o he_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o use_v his_o restriction_n and_o so_o interpret_v the_o place_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o reach_v his_o case_n except_v he_o must_v grant_v we_o the_o same_o liberty_n to_o say_v that_o our_o case_n be_v not_o there_o mean_v or_o condemn_v 3._o by_o these_o concession_n we_o have_v this_o advantage_n that_o the_o distinction_n which_o be_v make_v in_o this_o question_n of_o resistance_n betwixt_o the_o magistrate_n as_o such_o and_o the_o person_n or_o man_n who_o be_v the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o so_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o the_o royalist_n give_v it_o out_o to_o be_v for_o here_o we_o find_v they_o force_v to_o use_v the_o same_o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o defile_v distinction_n they_o can_v be_v clean_o more_o than_o we_o and_o we_o see_v that_o resistance_n may_v be_v use_v against_o the_o person_n of_o or_o the_o man_n who_o be_v the_o magistrate_n without_o the_o least_o contempt_n or_o wrong_v do_v unto_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n otherwise_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n say_v that_o in_o all_o the_o forementioned_a case_n they_o very_a ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v resist_v and_o how_o then_o they_o shall_v reconcile_v that_o with_o rom._n 13._o i_o see_v not_o 4._o we_o see_v also_o that_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a which_o they_o screw_v up_o unto_o a_o transcendent_a absoluteness_n and_o supremacy_n above_o law_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a chimaera_n which_o themselves_o must_v abominate_a as_o a_o loathsome_a brat_n 5._o we_o see_v that_o salus_fw-la popul_n est_fw-la suprema_fw-la lex_fw-la the_o people_n saifty_a be_v such_o a_o royal_a thing_n that_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o prerogative_n yea_o and_o municipal_a law_n too_o must_v veil_v the_o cap_n unto_o it_o themselves_o being_n judge_n 6._o we_o see_v also_o that_o they_o must_v grant_v a_o court_n of_o necessity_n in_o which_o private_a person_n may_v judge_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n in_o order_n to_o their_o resist_n of_o he_o for_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v grant_v that_o in_o these_o case_n the_o people_n act_n with_o judgement_n and_o as_o rational_a man_n and_o if_o so_o they_o must_v say_v that_o the_o people_n must_v first_o judge_v and_o condemn_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n as_o err_v and_o do_v amiss_o before_o they_o can_v lawful_o resist_v he_o 7._o we_o have_v this_o advantage_n that_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o lawful_a to_o resist_v the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o case_n grant_v by_o they_o will_v not_o be_v a_o little_a steadable_a to_o we_o in_o our_o case_n and_o for_o shame_n they_o will_v not_o condemn_v their_o own_o argument_n because_o in_o our_o mouth_n 8._o it_o will_v be_v easy_o grant_v by_o all_o that_o our_o case_n which_o we_o have_v true_o state_v will_v come_v near_o the_o case_n which_o adversary_n do_v except_v than_o the_o case_n which_o he_o have_v set_v down_o and_o so_o however_o he_o think_v the_o case_n mention_v by_o he_o do_v not_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o question_n which_o he_o have_v set_v down_o yet_o understand_v person_n will_v see_v they_o be_v not_o altogether_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a question_n and_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controtroversy_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o faith_n that_o we_o however_o he_o account_v we_o discontent_v and_o seditious_a do_v most_o disingenuos_o strive_v on_o all_o occasion_n to_o aggravate_v matter_n so_o that_o the_o case_n concern_v we_o may_v seem_v co-incident_a with_o these_o or_o the_o like_a but_o next_o more_o particular_o these_o concession_n be_v much_o for_o our_o advantage_n for_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o private_a person_n to_o defend_v his_o life_n or_o estate_n in_o a_o moral_a or_o legal_a way_n by_o petition_n or_o plea_n in_o court_n against_o the_o sovereign_a yea_o and_o by_o actual_a force_n if_o the_o sovereign_n or_o any_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v come_v to_o poind_v or_o take_v possession_n illegal_o as_o our_o law_n will_v
allow_v why_o shall_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o land_n to_o defend_v their_o life_n and_o estate_n their_o libertye_n and_o religion_n by_o forcible_a resistance_n make_v unto_o the_o magistrat_n emissary_n cruel_a bloody_a soldier_n when_o that_o moral_a resistance_n by_o petition_n which_o yet_o no_o rational_a man_n can_v account_v resistance_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o act_n of_o subjection_n be_v contrare_fw-la to_o all_o law_n and_o equity_n deny_v and_o also_o the_o legal_a resistance_n by_o plea_n in_o court_n be_v not_o admit_v do_v the_o municipal_a law_n of_o the_o land_n permit_v the_o one_o resistance_n and_o will_v not_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n which_o no_o municipal_a law_n can_v infringe_v be_v a_o sufficient_a warandice_n for_o the_o other_o in_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o sovereign_n have_v law_n and_o right_n upon_o his_o side_n in_o this_o case_n which_o he_o have_v not_o in_o the_o other_o till_o the_o law_n discuss_v it_o ans_fw-fr the_o law_n and_o right_n which_o he_o have_v on_o his_o fide_fw-la in_o this_o case_n be_v but_o mere_o pretend_v as_o in_o the_o other_o case_n and_o be_v lis_fw-fr sub_fw-la judice_fw-la neither_o be_v he_o to_o be_v both_o judge_n and_o party_n in_o this_o case_n more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o again_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o this_o case_n he_o act_v as_o a_o sovereign_n execute_v the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o other_o case_n he_o act_v only_o as_o a_o private_a person_n it_o be_v answer_v 1._o that_o even_o in_o the_o other_o case_n he_o may_v pretend_v to_o be_v act_v as_o a_o sovereign_n follow_v &_o execute_v the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o 2._o the_o sovereign_n as_o sovereign_n can_v oppress_v nor_o do_v wrong_a &_o therefore_o even_o in_o this_o case_n when_o he_o do_v manifest_a injury_n unto_o the_o subject_n contrare_fw-la to_o his_o place_n vow_v and_o promise_n he_o act_v but_o as_o a_o private_a person_n and_o not_o as_o sovereign_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o private_a person_n to_o ward_v off_o and_o defensive_o put_v back_o personal_a injurious_a assault_n to_o the_o manifest_a and_o immediate_a peril_n of_o life_n without_o any_o colour_n of_o deserve_v of_o reason_n of_o law_n or_o judicial_a proceed_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o also_o be_v lawful_a for_o private_a person_n to_o ward-off_a and_o defensive_o put_v back_o the_o injurious_a assault_n of_o emissary_n to_o the_o manifest_a peril_n of_o life_n libertye_n state_n livelihood_n conscience_n and_o religion_n without_o any_o rational_a or_o real_a colour_n of_o deserve_v of_o reason_n of_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nation_n or_o judicial_a proceed_n shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o private_a person_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o life_n to_o ward_v off_o such_o illegal_a extrajudicial_a and_o irrational_a assault_n of_o the_o sovereign_n himself_o and_o shall_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o body_n of_o a_o land_n or_o a_o considerable_a part_n thereof_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o livelihood_n and_o so_o of_o their_o own_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o their_o posterity_n of_o their_o conscience_n of_o their_o libertye_n and_o religion_n all_o secure_v unto_o they_o by_o all_o bond_n vow_n covenant_n statute_n and_o act_n imaginable_a to_o ward_v off_o the_o irrational_a furious_a illegal_a extrajudicial_a and_o mad_a assault_n of_o the_o sovereign_n bloody_a emissary_n sure_o rational_a man_n will_v see_v that_o whatever_a reason_n will_v evince_v the_o law_n fullness_n of_o the_o resistance_n in_o the_o former_a case_n the_o same_o will_v more_o strong_o and_o plausible_o conclude_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o resistance_n in_o this_o case_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o private_a woman_n to_o defend_v her_o chastity_n dear_a to_o she_o then_o life_n by_o violent_a resist_v the_o sovereign_n attempt_n lest_o by_o nonresistance_n she_o shall_v be_v guilty_a and_o oh_o if_o all_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v of_o this_o temper_n shall_v it_o not_o also_o be_v lawful_a for_o private_a person_n to_o defend_v their_o life_n liberty_n conscience_n and_o religion_n dear_a to_o they_o then_o their_o life_n yea_o and_o defend_v their_o chastity_n too_o by_o violent_a resist_n of_o the_o furious_a attempt_n of_o the_o sovereign_n bloody_a emissary_n send_v of_o purpose_n to_o constrain_v and_o compel_v they_o to_o perjury_n when_o their_o non-resistence_a according_a to_o their_o power_n and_o opportunity_n can_v not_o but_o be_v interpret_v a_o voluntary_a and_o base_a quite_v of_o the_o cause_n and_o truth_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v before_o god_n to_o maintain_v with_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v habit_v notour_n and_o complete_a tyranny_n against_o all_o appearance_n of_o law_n manifest_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o a_o body_n of_o a_o people_n or_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o by_o hostile_a furious_a action_n shall_v it_o be_v utter_o unlawsul_n to_o resist_v notour_n tyranny_n yea_o complete_a and_o habit_v though_o not_o as_o to_o reiterate_v act_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o ground_n lay_v down_o of_o a_o most_o complete_a and_o habit_v tyranny_n against_o all_o appearance_n of_o divine_a law_n or_o just_a and_o right_o humane_a law_n which_o shall_v be_v consonant_a thereunto_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o covenanted-libertyes_a privilege_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n and_o also_o unto_o the_o actual_a destruction_n of_o the_o libertye_n state_n life_n and_o lively_a hood_n of_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o by_o hostile_a furious_a action_n 5._o if_o resistance_n be_v lawful_a in_o the_o case_n of_o violent_a attempt_n or_o destruction_n of_o all_o know_v legal_a libertye_n and_o the_o be_v of_o religion_n according_a to_o law_n shall_v resistance_n in_o our_o case_n be_v unlawsul_n when_o all_o the_o true_a libertye_n of_o the_o subject_n once_o establish_v by_o law_n re_fw-mi enforce_v by_o vow_n covennant_n solemn_a engagement_n and_o all_o bond_n imaginable_a and_o the_o very_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n as_o reform_v in_o doctrine_n worshipe_n discipline_n and_o government_n ratify_v approve_v establish_a and_o confirm_v by_o law_n oath_n covenant_n vow_n and_o promise_n which_o law_n so_o re_z enforce_v with_o oath_n protestation_n attestation_n declaration_n solemn_a vow_n and_o covenant_n be_v by_o all_o right_n divine_a and_o humane_a irrepelable_n be_v not_o only_o in_o themselves_o good_a and_o necessary_a but_o also_o become_v hereby_o sacred_a vow_n to_o god_n which_o must_v be_v pay_v &_o be_v also_o fundamental_a term_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o reform_a republic_n 6._o if_o in_o the_o case_n of_o vendition_n alienation_n of_o and_o give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o stranger_n violent_a resistance_n be_v allow_v shall_v it_o not_o also_o be_v allow_v in_o our_o case_n when_o a_o land_n that_o be_v solemn_o devote_v consecrate_a and_o give_v away_o to_o god_n by_o solemn_a vow_n and_o covenant_n and_o the_o same_o own_a approve_a ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o public_a act_n edict_n proclamation_n declaration_n law_n and_o statute_n of_o plenary_a and_o even_o as_o to_o all_o formality_n complete_a parliament_n make_v up_o of_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o king_n also_o be_v now_o treacherouss_o and_o iniquos_o force_v to_o depart_v from_o their_o former_a principle_n to_o abjure_v their_o former_a vow_n and_o covenant_n to_o change_v their_o god_n to_o condemn_v his_o work_n and_o by_o most_o abominable_a and_o ever_o to_o be-abhorred_n act_n and_o statute_n sell_v and_o alienate_v unto_o a_o popish_a prelatical_a and_o malignant_a faction_n and_o design_n under_o which_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a seeker_n of_o god_n face_n have_v and_o can_v expect_v less_o liberty_n for_o their_o conscience_n then_o if_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v deliver_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o great_a turk_n thus_o we_o see_v these_o concession_n help_v our_o cause_n &_o weaken_v the_o adversary_n not_o alittle_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o speak_v to_o another_o particular_a which_o will_v help_v we_o also_o 2._o the_o author_n of_o lex_n rax_n and_o of_o the_o apologetical_a relation_n have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o late_a war_n carry_v on_o by_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n against_o the_o king_n be_v lawful_a both_o in_o point_n of_o law_n and_o conscience_n and_o if_o that_o be_v lawful_a as_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v when_o he_o and_o all_o his_o complice_n have_v do_v their_o utmost_a with_o all_o their_o lie_v cavil_v false_a calumny_n reproach_n and_o what_o not_o that_o hell_n can_v hatch_v to_o disprove_v &_o condemn_v the_o same_o a_o war_n raise_v by_o the_o subject_n in_o their_o own_o sinless_a self_n
they_o be_v proper_o exnatur_n a_o rei_fw-la and_o ex_fw-la institutione_n &_o instituentium_fw-la intention_n ordain_v and_o appoint_v for_o the_o great_a faifty_a and_o good_a of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o representative_n betray_v their_o trust_n the_o people_n in_o so_o far_o be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o representative_n and_o may_v no_o less_o defend_v themselves_o in_o extreme_a necessity_n then_o if_o the_o officer_n of_o their_o army_n who_o they_o have_v choose_v and_o appoint_v to_o defend_v they_o against_o a_o invade_a enemy_n shall_v revolt_v to_o the_o enemy_n they_o may_v lawful_o rise_v up_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o oppse_v the_o adversary_n 7._o the_o law_n say_v that_o deterior_fw-la conditio_fw-la domini_fw-la per_fw-la procuratorem_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la l._n ignorantis_fw-la ff_n de_fw-mi procuratoribur_v the_o procurator_n or_o advocate_n his_o knavery_n can_v prejudge_v the_o client_n or_o wrong_v his_o cause_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v the_o perfidy_n of_o the_o people_n representative_n or_o their_o betray_n of_o their_o trust_n wrong_v their_o cause_n and_o prejudge_v they_o of_o their_o just_a right_n 8._o all_o will_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o a_o oppress_a people_n to_o defend_v themselves_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o a_o parliament_n as_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o a_o sovereign_n if_o not_o more_o and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o people_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o parliament_n as_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_o prove_v by_o all_o such_o argument_n as_o have_v hitherto_o by_o any_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o prove_v it_o lawful_a to_o resist_v a_o sovereign_n oppress_v and_o tyrannize_v no_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n will_v deny_v it_o lawful_a to_o a_o people_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o oppression_n and_o tyranny_n when_o they_o but_o want_v the_o concurrence_n or_o countenance_n of_o these_o parliament_n 9_o if_o any_o shall_v allaige_a that_o this_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n we_o know_v no_o such_o law_n beside_o that_o though_o there_o be_v any_o such_o yet_o necessity_n know_v no_o law_n and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n such_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v say_v the_o law_n l._n ut_fw-la gradatim_fw-la §_o i._o the_o muner_n &_o honour_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v irrevocable_a and_o can_v be_v rescind_v by_o municipal_a law_n for_o the_o law_n tell_v we_o that_o civilis_fw-la ratio_fw-la jurâ—_n nature_n alia_fw-la corrumpere_fw-la non_fw-la pote_fw-la sy_n l._n eas_fw-la oblige_n d._n de_fw-fr cap._n private_a now_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n allow_a self_n defence_n against_o unjust_a violence_n add_v no_o such_o restriction_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o conduct_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o primores_fw-la or_o parliament_n 10._o the_o very_a concession_n of_o our_o adversary_n forementioned_a will_v confirm_v this_o consequence_n for_o in_o these_o case_n they_o will_v grant_v the_o same_o liberty_n to_o a_o people_n without_o as_o to_o a_o people_n with_o their_o representative_n to_o defend_v themselves_o for_o the_o weight_n and_o ground_n be_v not_o lay_v upon_o the_o manner_n or_o way_n of_o conduct_n or_o manage_v of_o the_o resistance_n and_o defence_n but_o upon_o the_o cause_n and_o that_o be_v always_o the_o same_o yea_o the_o necessity_n as_o be_v say_v be_v great_a though_o it_o may_v be_v the_o difficulty_n be_v also_o great_a when_o representative_n desert_n such_o as_o they_o do_v represente_v and_o instead_o of_o help_v they_o with_o counsel_n and_o conduct_v in_o their_o necessity_n do_v either_o desert_n they_o or_o turn_v enemy_n unto_o they_o our_o 3_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o allow_v to_o beast_n power_n and_o ability_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o violence_n a_o argument_n make_v use_v of_o not_o only_o by_o lex_fw-la rex_fw-la and_o the_o apology_n but_o by_o divine_n canonist_n lawyer_n and_o other_o who_o write_v of_o this_o subject_n the_o civil_a law_n itself_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o necessary_a defence_n of_o life_n flow_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n l._n ut_fw-la vim_o ff_n de_fw-fr just_a &_o jure_fw-la but_o here_o come_v out_o a_o green_a statist_n and_o take_v on_o he_o to_o cry_v shame_n on_o all_o who_o ever_o write_v on_o that_o subject_n and_o avow_v pag._n 15._o that_o it_o be_v too_o gross_a divinity_n to_o bring_v such_o a_o argument_n from_o beast_n we_o must_v therefore_o see_v whether_o this_o man_n be_v rational_a in_o reject_v such_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o beast_n and_o not_o rather_o more_o irrational_a than_o a_o brute_n to_o deny_v that_o to_o a_o rational_a creature_n which_o he_o can_v but_o grant_v to_o beast_n and_o creature_n without_o life_n as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v pag._n 14._o 15._o we_o shall_v ready_o grant_v vvith'him_v that_o god_n have_v give_v this_o self_n defend_v or_o preserve_v power_n and_o propension_n otherways_o to_o man_n then_o to_o inanimate_a creature_n or_o unto_o beast_n which_o be_v under_o no_o law_n but_o that_o of_o mere_a nature_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o defend_v themselves_o coeco_fw-la impetu_fw-la but_o rational_o and_o aught_o to_o subordinate_a this_o natural_a propension_n to_o self_n defence_n unto_o and_o limit_v it_o by_o the_o high_a law_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o god_n do_v he_o think_v that_o such_o as_o make_v use_n of_o this_o argument_n do_v suppose_v that_o in_o every_o case_n and_o in_o every_o manner_n of_o way_n man_n be_v to_o use_v and_o exercise_v this_o natural_a propension_n to_o self_n defence_n in_o which_o and_o after_o which_o beast_n be_v to_o use_v it_o sure_o he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a mistake_n and_o he_o wrong_v the_o author_n of_o lex_fw-la rex_fw-la and_o of_o the_o apolog._n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o say_v pag._n 15._o that_o they_o bring_v argument_n from_o beast_n who_o be_v under_o no_o law_n of_o reason_n nor_o grace_n to_o limit_v their_o propension_n may_v always_o in_o all_o imaginable_a case_n defend_v themselves_o with_o force_n to_o persuade_v man_n that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o like_a and_o that_o their_o propension_n for_o their_o external_a preservation_n be_v no_o more_o under_o any_o restraine_a rule_n to_o stoup_n the_o exercise_n of_o it_o then_o that_o of_o beast_n be_v for_n they_o intend_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o be_v they_o in_o the_o least_o necessitate_v to_o use_v that_o argument_n so_o they_o only_o make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o disprove_v that_o irrational_a and_o more_o than_o brutish_a position_n and_o maxim_n of_o absolute_a unlimited_a and_o indispensible_a subjection_n of_o subject_n to_o their_o sovereign_n so_o that_o in_o no_o case_n they_o may_v or_o can_v resist_v which_o all_o the_o cabal_n and_o royal_a society_n of_o royalist_n parasite_n court_v flatterer_n and_o cavalier_n who_o because_o they_o themselves_o in_o hope_n of_o some_o crumb_n of_o allowance_n have_v brutish_o without_o regaird_a have_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o right_a reason_n sell_v and_o devout_v themselves_o not_o only_o in_o matter_n concern_v their_o body_n but_o in_o soul_n matter_n unto_o the_o mere_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o a_o creature_n of_o clay_n think_v all_o other_o shall_v play_v the_o beast_n with_o they_o do_v furious_o &_o obstinate_o maintain_v and_o as_o to_o this_o the_o argument_n hence_o deduce_v be_v most_o rational_a and_o irrefragable_a for_o it_o be_v irrational_a to_o think_v that_o god_n who_o take_v much_o more_o care_n of_o man_n then_o of_o beast_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 9_o mat._n 6_o 30._o shall_v allow_v and_o give_v unto_o the_o inanimate_a creature_n and_o to_o the_o beast_n a_o power_n and_o propension_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o violence_n and_o shall_v deny_v the_o same_o to_o man_n so_o that_o in_o no_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o exerce_fw-la that_o natural_a propension_n to_o defend_v himfelfe_n and_o to_o resist_v unjust_a violence_n with_o violence_n so_o then_o we_o may_v let_v his_o restriction_n pass_v as_o be_v no_o thing_n to_o the_o present_a purpose_n for_o it_o be_v but_o his_o groundless_a imagination_n to_o think_v that_o we_o will_v equalise_v man_n with_o beast_n because_o we_o will_v not_o with_o he_o and_o his_o party_n depress_v they_o into_o a_o condition_n below_o beast_n yet_o we_o shall_v short_o run_v over_o they_o his_o first_o be_v this_o when_o it_o be_v see_v to_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o phisical_a force_n but_o alas_o do_v he_o think_v this_o restriction_n of_o the_o natural_a propension_n for_o self_n preservation_n be_v upon_o man_n only_o &_o not_o upon_o beast_n also_o do_v he_o not_o say_v in_o the_o same_o page_n the_o major_a vis_fw-fr and_o a_o great_a phisical_a force_n will_v hinder_v
because_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o edomite_n love_v not_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n on_o jehorams_fw-mi part_n be_v point_a at_o answ_n the_o text_n itself_o and_o commentator_n to_o who_o we_o may_v add_v jackson_n on_o 2_o king_n 8._o &_o the_o dutch_a annot_n ibid._n give_v this_o as_o the_o impulsive_a cause_n and_o only_a motive_n which_o they_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n 2._o any_o who_o read_v the_o text_n will_v see_v his_o reason_n very_o unsound_a for_o v_o 8._o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o his_o day_n the_o edomite_n revolt_v from_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o judah_n and_o make_v themselves_o a_o king_n and_o no_o word_n of_o this_o as_o the_o impulsive_a cause_n there_o of_o &_o v_o 10._o mention_n again_o be_v make_v of_o their_o revolt_n upon_o occasion_n of_o jehorams_fw-mi seeking_z by_o force_n to_o reduce_v they_o under_o his_o dominion_n and_o then_o in_o a_o new_a period_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o libnah_n revolt_n with_o the_o cause_n and_o only_a motive_n thereof_o because_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n then_o he_o ask_v if_o his_o adversary_n think_v that_o the_o lay_v aside_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a frame_n be_v the_o forsake_a of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o our_o father_n and_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o any_o one_o town_n in_o the_o kingdom_n to_o revolt_v from_o the_o king_n though_o he_o do_v not_o persecute_v they_o nor_o force_v they_o to_o his_o way_n as_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o libnah_n be_v so_o use_v shall_v a_o king_n swerve_v in_o that_o one_o point_n or_o if_o there_o be_v great_a infidelity_n be_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o defection_n from_o he_o ans_fw-fr i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o all_o such_o as_o have_v embrace_v this_o present_a course_n of_o apostasy_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o grievous_a revolt_n have_v impudent_o and_o avowed_o depart_v form_v a_o swear_a covenant_n from_o a_o covenant_v &_o swear_v religion_n reform_v in_o doctrine_n worshipe_n discipline_n &_o government_n and_o have_v in_o a_o great_a part_n forsake_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n that_o covenant_v god_n who_o our_o father_n and_o we_o both_o own_a and_o embrace_v as_o our_o god_n and_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n for_o any_o city_n or_o company_n of_o man_n so_o far_o to_o revolt_v from_o the_o king_n as_o to_o refuse_v to_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o this_o horrible_a defection_n and_o course_n of_o perjury_n and_o resist_v his_o unjust_a violence_n press_v and_o compel_v they_o to_o a_o sinful_a compliance_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o libnah_n be_v no_o better_o use_v then_o be_v the_o people_n of_o judah_n by_o this_o tyrannous_a king_n and_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o dutch_a annot._n on_o 2_o chron._n 21_o 10._o so_o whatever_o this_o liar_n suggest_v it_o be_v notour_n that_o the_o king_n have_v persecute_v and_o do_v persecute_v and_o force_v honest_a people_n to_o follow_v his_o way_n and_o apostatise_v with_o he_o contrare_fw-la to_o their_o conscience_n and_o swear_a allegiance_n unto_o god_n and_o if_o he_o add_v this_o clause_n as_o a_o exception_n than_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v notour_n he_o full_o accord_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n give_v for_o any_o town_n in_o the_o kingdom_n to_o revolt_v which_o be_v more_o than_o we_o desire_v at_o length_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o their_o revolt_n be_v sinful_a but_o when_o not_o only_a thiâ—_n revolt_n be_v record_v as_o do_v but_o such_o and_o impulsive_a cause_n and_o motive_n be_v add_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o expression_n condemn_v the_o same_o we_o there_fw-mi not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o be_v this_o surveyer_n nor_o be_v we_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o receive_v his_o word_n contraire_fw-fr to_o the_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o expositor_n hence_o we_o have_v a_o strong_a argument_n for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n to_o revolt_v from_o a_o tyrannous_a prince_n make_v defection_n from_o the_o true_a and_o receive_a religion_n and_o force_v his_o subject_n to_o a_o sinful_a defection_n and_o compliance_n with_o he_o in_o his_o apostasy_n it_o must_v also_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o force_n against_o the_o emissary_n of_o a_o king_n depart_v from_o his_o faith_n and_o foresake_v the_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o own_o and_o maintain_v send_v forth_o by_o he_o or_o any_o under_o he_o to_o force_v by_o cruel_a oppression_n and_o violence_n they_o to_o a_o compliance_n with_o his_o sinful_a way_n and_o the_o antecedent_n be_v clear_a in_o this_o place_n 3._o they_o must_v much_o more_o condemn_v azariah_n and_o the_o fourscore_o priest_n who_o be_v commend_v as_o i_o of_o courage_n &_o valour_n resist_v vziah_n the_o king_n 2_o chron._n 26_o 17._o etc._n etc._n they_o expel_v he_o with_o force_n stand_v against_o he_o the_o lxx_o say_v they_o resist_v he_o deturbarunt_fw-la eum_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la loco_fw-la say_v vatablus_n they_o force_v he_o forth_o and_o compel_v he_o to_o go_v out_o they_o cause_v he_o make_v haste_n say_v ar._n mont._n festinate_a expulerunt_fw-la eum_fw-la say_v hieron_n when_o he_o go_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o altaar_n of_o incense_n on_o some_o solemn_a day_n as_o josephus_n think_v so_o that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o resistance_n of_o he_o by_o word_n as_o some_o royalist_n say_v even_o resistance_n by_o force_n and_o violence_n hence_o we_o argue_v if_o private_a subject_n may_v by_o force_n resist_v withstand_v and_o with_o violence_n hinder_v the_o king_n from_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n then_o may_v they_o much_o more_o lawful_o resist_v he_o and_o his_o bloody_a emissarye_n when_o he_o seek_v to_o oppress_v unjust_o and_o to_o draw_v people_n off_o from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o any_o say_v with_o doct_n ferne_n that_o because_o of_o a_o express_a law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o leper_n he_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n then_o we_o see_v that_o the_o prince_n be_v subject_a to_o church-censure_n and_o so_o subject_n may_v judge_v he_o and_o punish_v he_o we_o see_v also_o that_o prince_n be_v subject_a to_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o the_o subject_n and_o why_o not_o also_o to_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o if_o because_o of_o a_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v ceremonial_o punish_v why_o also_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o moral_a law_n may_v he_o not_o be_v punish_v moral_o hence_o will_v it_o undoubted_o follow_v that_o a_o prince_n rage_a and_o tyrannize_v contrare_fw-la to_o all_o equity_n and_o reason_n may_v be_v resist_v and_o his_o violence_n repel_v with_o violence_n even_o by_o private_a subject_n worthy_a mr_n knox_n in_o his_o debate_n with_o lithengtoun_n do_v form_n this_o instance_n gather_v that_o subject_n not_o only_o may_v but_o also_o aught_o to_o withstand_v and_o resist_v their_o prince_n whensoever_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o express_o repugn_v to_o god_n his_o law_n or_o holy_a ordinance_n lithingtoun_n object_v that_o they_o be_v not_o private_a subject_n but_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o have_v we_o none_o this_o day_n to_o withstand_v king_n if_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n wrong_a he_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o subject_n for_o say_v he_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o he_o in_o his_o priesthood_n have_v no_o prerogative_n above_o these_o that_o pass_v before_o he_o now_o so_o it_o be_v that_o aaron_n be_v subject_a to_o moses_n and_o call_v he_o lord_n samuel_n be_v both_o prophet_n and_o priest_n subject_v himself_o unto_o saul_n after_o he_o be_v inaugurate_v of_o the_o people_n sadoc_n bow_v before_o david_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v we_o have_v no_o such_o priest_n this_o day_n i_o may_v answer_v that_o neither_o have_v we_o such_o king_n this_o day_n as_o then_o be_v anoint_a by_o god_n commandment_n and_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n and_o be_v no_o less_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o their_o just_a administration_n than_o be_v the_o priest_n in_o their_o appoint_a office_n and_o such_o king_n i_o be_o assure_v we_o have_v not_o now_o no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v such_o priest_n for_o christ_n jesus_n being_n anoint_a in_o our_o nature_n of_o god_n his_o father_n both_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o external_a unction_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o god_n have_v now_o diminish_v his_o grace_n from_o these_o who_o he_o appoint_v
ambassador_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o people_n than_o he_o do_v from_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o therefore_o why_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v not_o also_o just_o withstand_v king_n and_o prince_n who_o this_o day_n no_o less_o offend_v god_n majesty_n than_o uzziah_n do_v i_o see_v not_o unless_o that_o you_o will_v say_v that_o we_o in_o the_o bringhtnesse_n of_o the_o evangel_n be_v not_o so_o strait_o bind_v to_o regaird_a god_n glory_n nor_o his_o commandment_n as_o be_v the_o father_n who_o live_v under_o the_o dark_a shadow_n of_o the_o law_n and_o when_o lithingtoun_n say_v that_o they_o only_o speak_v unto_o he_o without_o further_a violence_n intend_v he_o answer_v that_o they_o with_o stand_v he_o the_o text_n assure_v i_o but_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o speak_v i_o can_v understand_v for_o the_o plame_z text_n afforme_v the_o contrary_a viz._n that_o they_o cause_v he_o hasty_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o sanctuary_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o depart_v which_o manner_n of_o speak_v i_o be_o assur_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n import_v more_o than_o exhort_v or_o command_v by_o word_n and_o when_o lethingtoun_n last_o object_v that_o they_o do_v that_o after_o he_o be_v espy_v to_o be_v leprous_a he_o answer_v they_o withstand_v he_o before_o but_o yet_o their_o last_o fact_n confirm_v my_o proposition_n so_o evident_o that_o such_o as_o will_v oppose_v themselves_o unto_o it_o must_v needs_o oppose_v themselves_o unto_o god_n for_o my_o assertion_n be_v that_o king_n have_v no_o privilege_n more_o than_o have_v the_o people_n to_o offend_v god_n majesty_n and_o if_o so_o they_o do_v they_o be_v no_o more_o exempt_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n then_o be_v any_o other_o subject_n yea_o and_o that_o subject_n may_v not_o only_o lawful_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o their_o king_n whensoever_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o express_o oppugnes_fw-la god_n commandment_n but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v execute_v judgement_n upon_o they_o according_a to_o god_n law_n so_o that_o if_o the_o king_n be_v a_o murderer_n a_o adulterer_n or_o a_o idolater_n he_o shall_v suffer_v according_a to_o god_n law_n not_o as_o a_o king_n but_o as_o a_o offender_n and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v put_v god_n law_n in_o execution_n this_o history_n clear_o prove_v for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o leprosy_n appear_v in_o his_o forehead_n he_o be_v not_o only_o compel_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o also_o he_o be_v remove_v from_o all_o public_a society_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v compel_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o even_o as_o the_o law_n command_v and_o goat_n no_o great_a privilege_n in_o that_o case_n than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v gote_v and_o this_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o people_n &_o therefore_o yet_o again_o i_o say_v that_o people_n ought_v to_o execute_v god_n law_n even_o against_o their_o prince_n when_o their_o open_a crime_n by_o god_n law_n deserve_v punishment_n but_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v insect_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n thus_o that_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o any_o may_v see_v how_o this_o passage_n do_v more_o than_o confirm_v what_o we_o be_v now_o about_o to_o prove_v 4._o they_o must_v much_o more_o condemn_v such_o as_o arise_v against_o amaziah_n when_o he_o turn_v away_o from_o follow_v the_o lord_n &_o pursue_v he_o to_o lachish_n and_o fly_v he_o there_o 2_o chron._n 25_o 21._o concern_v which_o i_o shall_v only_o set_v down_o what_o famous_a and_o worthy_a mr_n knox_n say_v in_o that_o forementioned_a debate_n which_o he_o have_v with_o lithington_n the_o whole_a people_n say_v he_o conspire_v against_o amaziah_n king_n of_o judah_n after_o that_o he_o have_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o follow_v he_o to_o lachish_n and_o slay_v he_o and_o take_v uzziah_n and_o anoint_a he_o king_n instead_o of_o his_o father_n the_o people_n have_v not_o altogether_o forget_v the_o league_n and_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v betwixt_o their_o king_n and_o they_o at_o the_o inauguration_n of_o joas_n his_o father_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v his_o faithful_a subject_n from_o which_o covenant_n when_o first_o the_o father_n and_o afterward_o the_o son_n have_v decline_v they_o be_v both_o punish_v with_o death_n joas_n by_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o amaziah_n by_o the_o whole_a people_n when_o lithingtoun_n say_v he_o doubt_v whether_o they_o do_v well_o or_o not_o he_o answ_v it_o shall_v be_v free_a for_o you_o to_o doubt_v as_o you_o please_v but_o where_o i_o find_v execution_n according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o god_n himself_o not_o to_o accuse_v the_o doer_n i_o there_fw-mi not_o doubt_v of_o the_o equity_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o further_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o god_n give_v sufficient_a approbation_n and_o allowance_n of_o their_o fact_n for_o he_o bless_v they_o with_o victory_n peace_n and_o prosperity_n the_o space_n of_o fifty_o two_o year_n after_o and_o when_o lithingt_fw-fr reply_v that_o prosperity_n do_v not_o always_o prove_v that_o god_n approve_v the_o fact_n of_o men._n he_o answer_v yes_o when_o the_o fact_n of_o man_n agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o own_o promise_n express_v in_o his_o law_n i_o say_v that_o the_o prosperity_n succeed_v the_o fact_n be_v a_o most_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o god_n have_v approve_v that_o fact_n now_o so_o it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v pronounce_v in_o his_o law_n that_o when_o the_o people_n shall_v exterminate_v and_o destroy_v such_o as_o decline_v from_o he_o that_o he_o will_v bless_v they_o and_o multiply_v they_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v unto_o their_o father_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o amasia_n turn_v from_o god_n for_o so_o the_o text_n do_v witness_v and_o plain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o people_n slay_v their_o king_n and_o like_o plain_a it_o be_v that_o god_n bless_v they_o therefore_o yet_o again_o i_o conclude_v that_o god_n himself_o approve_v their_o fact_n and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o his_o commandment_n it_o be_v bless_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o when_o lithingtoun_n reply_v again_o that_o he_o think_v not_o the_o ground_n so_o sure_a as_o he_o dare_v build_v his_o conscience_n thereupon_o he_o answer_v i_o pray_v god_n that_o your_o conscience_n have_v no_o worse_a ground_n than_o this_o be_v when_o soever_o you_o shall_v begin_v the_o like_a work_n which_o god_n in_o your_o own_o eye_n have_v already_o bless_v and_o if_o so_o as_o be_v very_o probable_a and_o learned_a althus_n pol._n c._n 38._o n_o 106._o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o mr_n knox_n we_o need_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o form_v a_o argument_n thence_o to_o our_o purpose_n the_o same_o be_v so_o obvious_a and_o clear_a that_o he_o who_o run_v may_v read_v it_o cap._n iu._n our_o argument_n from_o other_o approve_a instance_n and_o authority_n both_o abroad_o and_o at_o home_n this_o practice_n however_v it_o be_v now_o condemn_v by_o a_o generation_n of_o perfidious_a prelate_n and_o malignant_n enemy_n to_o the_o glorious_a work_n of_o reformation_n from_o the_o beginning_n &_o a_o company_n of_o base_a sycophant_n and_o court_n flatterer_n as_o a_o unparallelable_a act_n of_o rebellion_n and_o sedition_n yet_o as_o it_o as_o abundant_o confirm_v by_o precedent_n in_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v see_v so_o be_v it_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o other_o who_o none_o but_o man_n of_o the_o same_o stamp_n will_v condemn_v and_o by_o authority_n of_o divine_n abroad_o and_o at_o home_n as_o we_o shall_v now_o show_v and_o 1._o the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n mention_v in_o that_o story_n be_v a_o clear_a example_n of_o private_a person_n resist_v and_o defend_v themselves_o frm_a the_o iniquous_a assault_n of_o the_o sovereign_n or_o his_o emissary_n for_o when_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v compel_v they_o to_o forsake_v god_n and_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o mathias_n a_o priest_n and_o his_o son_n make_v open_a resistance_n and_o afterward_o mattathias_n &_o those_o with_o he_o hear_v how_o mathias_n out_o of_o a_o overnice_a superstition_n will_v not_o fight_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n resolve_v upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o defend_v themselves_o their_o life_n and_o law_n and_o to_o take_v all_o advantage_n of_o the_o enemy_n do_v according_o assault_v they_o and_o recover_v their_o city_n law_n and_o libertye_n fight_v many_o battle_n with_o good_a success_n and_o osiander_n enchirid._n controv_fw-mi c._n 9_o de_fw-mi make_fw-mi pol._n testify_v that_o this_o be_v
be_v in_o great_a esteem_n with_o the_o reform_a and_o his_o praise_n be_v in_o all_o the_o church_n and_o whatever_o come_v of_o the_o book_n his_o reason_n stand_v firm_a and_o valide_fw-la in_o the_o history_n of_o our_o reformation_n pag._n 397_o 398._o edit_n in_o 4_o to_o edinb_n we_o find_v that_o john_n knox_n have_v the_o apology_n of_o magdeburgh_n subscribe_v by_o the_o minister_n there_o declare_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o town_n against_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v most_o just_a and_o lawful_a and_o offer_v it_o to_o secretary_n lithingtoun_n who_o then_o be_v dispute_v against_o he_o to_o read_v and_o have_v now_o make_v mention_n of_o mr._n knox_n what_o be_v his_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n that_o history_n do_v abundant_o demonstrate_v his_o word_n to_o the_o queen_n be_v remarkable_a see_v history_n of_o reformation_n pag._n 317._o when_o she_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o think_v that_o subject_n have_v power_n may_v resist_v their_o prince_n he_o answer_v if_o prince_n do_v exceed_v their_o bound_n and_o do_v against_o that_o wherefore_o they_o shall_v be_v obey_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o may_v be_v resist_v even_o by_o power_n for_o there_o be_v neither_o great_a honour_n nor_o great_a obedience_n to_o be_v give_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n than_o god_n have_v command_v to_o be_v give_v to_o father_n and_o mother_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v strike_v with_o a_o frenzy_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v stay_v his_o own_o child_n now_o if_o the_o child_n arise_v join_v themselves_o together_o apprehend_v the_o father_n take_v the_o sword_n or_o other_o weapon_n from_o he_o and_o final_o bind_v his_o hand_n and_o keep_v he_o in_o prisone_n till_o that_o his_o frenzy_n be_v overpast_a think_v you_o madam_n say_v he_o that_o the_o child_n do_v any_o wrong_n or_o will_v god_n be_v offend_v with_o they_o that_o have_v stay_v their_o father_n from_o commit_v wickedness_n it_o be_v even_o so_o with_o prince_n that_o will_v murder_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o their_o blind_a zeal_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o very_a mad_a frenzy_n and_o therefore_o to_o take_v the_o sword_n from_o they_o to_o bind_v their_o hand_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o prisone_n till_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o more_o sober_a mind_n be_v no_o disobedience_n against_o prince_n but_o just_a obedience_n because_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o he_o who_o know_v not_o what_o be_v be_v to_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o any_o breathe_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o master_n cause_n and_o interest_n and_o be_v a_o eminent_a divine_a a_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n live_v in_o near_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o be_v far_o above_o the_o reproach_n and_o calumny_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a which_o he_o have_v frequent_a occasion_n to_o be_v think_v upon_o and_o no_o doubt_n this_o holy_a man_n will_v be_v often_o reflect_v upon_o the_o matter_n and_o upon_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o consult_v god_n and_o his_o word_n there_o anent_o that_o he_o may_v know_v whether_o his_o ground_n be_v such_o as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o when_o he_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o his_o judge_n be_v oft_o call_v to_o show_v his_o judgement_n concern_v that_o matter_n and_o his_o constant_a practice_n be_v consonant_n thereunto_o and_o yet_o we_o never_o find_v that_o his_o heart_n reproach_v he_o for_o maintaine_v any_o such_o opinion_n while_o live_v or_o while_o die_a nor_o do_v he_o ever_o change_v his_o judgement_n thereof_o yea_o not_o when_o the_o maintaine_n thereof_o may_v have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o a_o accusation_n and_o doubtless_o he_o will_v before_o hand_n examine_v if_o he_o will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n upon_o such_o a_o ground_n yet_o constant_a be_v he_o in_o that_o cost_v he_o what_o it_o will_v or_o can_v he_o be_v no_o changeling_n nor_o have_v he_o so_o drunken_a in_o truth_n yea_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o conference_n with_o lithingtoun_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o full_o resolve_v inn_n conscience_n but_o also_o have_v hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o learned_a that_o he_o know_v in_o europe_n in_o that_o particular_a and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v affirm_v i_o come_v not_o say_v he_o into_o this_o realm_n without_o their_o resolution_n and_o for_o my_o assurance_n i_o have_v the_o hand-writeing_a of_o many_o neither_o be_v this_o his_o judgement_n alone_o but_o also_o of_o mr_n georg_n hay_o who_o the_o earl_n of_o mortoun_n will_v have_v have_v dispute_v against_o mr_n knox._n but_o say_v he_o i_o will_v not_o oppose_v myself_o unto_o you_o as_o one_o willing_a to_o impugn_v or_o confute_v that_o head_n of_o doctrine_n which_o not_o only_o you_o but_o many_o other_o yea_o and_o myself_o have_v affirm_v far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o for_o so_o shall_v i_o be_v find_v contrarious_a to_o myself_o and_o of_o mr_n craig_n mr_n knox_n colleague_n who_o tell_v what_o a_o conclusion_n he_o hear_v defend_v at_o bonnonia_n anno_fw-la 1554._o by_o thomas_n de_fw-fr finola_n rector_n of_o the_o university_n and_o approve_v by_o vincentius_n de_fw-fr placentia_n as_o agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n viz._n that_o all_o ruler_n be_v they_o supreme_a or_o inferior_a may_v &_o aught_o to_o be_v reform_v or_o bridle_v by_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v choose_v or_o admit_v to_o their_o office_n so_o oft_o as_o they_o break_v that_o promise_n make_v by_o oath_n to_o their_o subject_n because_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v no_o less_o bind_v by_o oath_n to_o the_o subject_n than_o the_o subject_n to_o the_o prince_n &_o therefore_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v &_o reform_v equal_o according_a to_o law_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o be_v make_v of_o either_o party_n and_o when_o some_o say_v that_o bonnonia_n be_v a_o republic_n he_o answer_v my_o judgement_n be_v that_o every_o kingdom_n be_v or_o at_o least_o shall_v be_v a_o commonwealth_n albeit_o that_o every_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o a_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o in_o a_o kingdom_n no_o less_o diligence_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v that_o law_n be_v not_o violate_v then_o in_o a_o commonwealth_n because_o that_o the_o tyranny_n of_o prince_n who_o continue_v in_o a_o kingdom_n be_v more_o hurtful_a to_o the_o subject_n then_o be_v the_o misgovernment_n of_o those_o that_o from_o year_n to_o year_n be_v change_v in_o free_a commonwealth_n but_o to_o assure_v you_o and_o all_o other_o that_o head_n be_v dispute_v to_o the_o utter-most_a and_o then_o in_o the_o end_n be_v conclude_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v in_o diverse_a kingdom_n and_o nation_n by_o tyranny_n and_o negligence_n of_o people_n but_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o all_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o just_a law_n of_o man_n and_o if_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o prince_n contrary_a law_n have_v be_v make_v yet_o may_v that_o same_o people_n or_o their_o posterity_n just_o crave_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o original_a institution_n of_o king_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o do_v so_o deserve_v to_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o foolisnesse_n thus_o he_o see_v hist_o of_o reform_v pag._n 399._o 400._o edit_fw-la in_o 4._o yea_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a preacher_n at_o that_o time_n as_o we_o see_v witness_v by_o the_o congregation_n vindicate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o preacher_n concern_v obedience_n to_o be_v give_v to_o magistrate_n in_o these_o word_n see_v hist_n of_o reform_v pag._n 184._o in_o open_v audience_n they_o declare_v the_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v honour_v fear_v and_o obey_v even_o for_o conscience_n sake_n provide_v that_o they_o command_v nor_o require_v nothing_o express_o repugn_v to_o god_n commandment_n and_o plain_a will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n moreover_o they_o affirm_v that_o if_o wicked_a person_n abuse_v the_o authority_n establish_v by_o god_n move_v prince_n to_o command_v thing_n manifest_o wicked_a that_o such_o as_o can_v &_o do_v bridle_v the_o inordinate_a appetite_n of_o mislead_a prince_n can_v be_v accuse_v as_o resister_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v god_n good_a ordinance_n to_o bridle_v the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o mislead_a prince_n in_o free_a kingdom_n and_o realm_n they_o affirm_v it_o appertain_v to_o
accompany_v with_o such_o consequent_n can_v never_o be_v the_o instinct_n of_o pure_a nature_n nor_o can_v we_o suppose_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n appoint_v for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n therefore_o this_o must_v stand_v as_o a_o firm_a truth_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o people_n model_v into_o a_o civil_a state_n be_v not_o worse_a than_o it_o be_v before_o but_o rather_o better_a 5._o it_o will_v be_v no_o less_o ready_o yield_v that_o such_o one_o or_o more_o as_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o community_n to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o magistrate_n notwithstanding_o of_o that_o change_n make_v in_o their_o condition_n abide_v man_n of_o the_o like_a passion_n and_o infirmity_n with_o the_o rest_n yea_o and_o subject_n to_o more_o temptation_n and_o so_o in_o great_a hazard_n to_o miscarry_v then_o former_o this_o change_n do_v not_o transform_v they_o into_o angel_n or_o put_v they_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o injury_n as_o all_o will_v grant_v nor_o beyond_o a_o capacity_n of_o do_v injury_n even_o to_o these_o over_o who_o they_o be_v set_v no_o humane_a power_n can_v set_v any_o above_o god_n law_n or_o loose_v he_o from_o the_o bind_a power_n thereof_o and_o till_o this_o be_v or_o they_o out_o of_o a_o capacity_n or_o transgress_v god_n law_n which_o no_o humane_a act_n can_v do_v he_o or_o they_o be_v still_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o injure_v their_o neighbour_n and_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n no_o less_o than_o other_o 6._o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o people_n in_o this_o case_n to_o condescend_v upon_o what_o form_n of_o government_n they_o think_v most_o expedient_a and_o most_o suitable_a to_o their_o temper_n and_o to_o the_o condition_n providence_n have_v cast_v they_o into_o whether_o it_o be_v monarchy_n or_o arosticracy_n or_o democracy_n or_o a_o mix_a kind_n for_o though_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v institute_v government_n yet_o not_o have_v determine_v any_o one_o form_n to_o be_v the_o only_a lawful_a form_n people_n be_v it_o liberty_n to_o walk_v here_o upon_o rational_a ground_n and_o to_o consult_v their_o own_o advantage_n next_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o which_o all_o thing_n consider_v promise_v most_o probable_a felicity_n unto_o they_o and_o of_o the_o several_a form_n or_o kind_n of_o government_n all_o lawful_a in_o themselves_o to_o pitch_v upon_o what_o kind_a they_o think_v most_o expedient_a and_o conduce_v to_o their_o end_n this_o be_v assent_v unto_o by_o all_o politian_n and_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v mere_o from_o the_o people_n that_o this_o form_n and_o not_o another_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o 7._o as_o neither_o god_n nor_o nature_n have_v determine_v the_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n under_o which_o man_n must_v live_v but_o have_v leave_v it_o as_o be_v say_v to_o their_o free_a choice_n so_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v how_o large_a or_o how_o little_a every_o politic_a society_n shall_v be_v nor_o whether_o a_o people_n live_v at_o some_o considerable_a distance_n from_o other_o or_o more_o contiguous_o shall_v join_v together_o in_o one_o and_o make_v up_o one_o body_n politic_a or_o whether_o they_o shall_v erect_v more_o distinct_a and_o independent_a commonwealthe_n though_o possible_o of_o the_o same_o extract_n and_o language_n nature_n say_v not_o that_o all_o in_o one_o island_n of_o one_o extract_n or_o of_o one_o language_n shall_v become_v one_o politic_a body_n under_o one_o politic_a head_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o time_n when_o there_o have_v be_v many_o king_n distinct_a and_o independent_a in_o one_o england_n and_o how_o many_o king_n there_o be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n no_o vast_a territory_n scripture_n tell_v we_o nor_o have_v nature_n determine_v that_o distinct_a body_n of_o people_n live_v in_o distinct_a and_o far_o separate_v place_n yea_o have_v distinct_a custom_n and_o language_n may_v not_o when_o they_o see_v it_o for_o their_o advantage_n associate_n for_o set_v up_o one_o supreme_a sovereign_n over_o all_o so_o that_o this_o also_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o free_a choice_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o people_n 8._o when_o a_o free_a people_n have_v rational_o and_o deliberate_o condescend_v upon_o the_o form_n it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o condescend_v upon_o the_o time_n how_o long_o that_o form_n shall_v endure_v and_o either_o prefix_v a_o certain_a time_n at_o which_o it_o shall_v evanish_v if_o they_o see_v it_o not_o expedient_a to_o continue_v it_o or_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o a_o liberty_n to_o alter_v it_o when_o they_o will_v each_o of_o the_o sorme_n be_v in_o themselves_o lawful_a people_n may_v choose_v which_o they_o think_v best_a and_o though_o one_o kind_a of_o government_n will_v agree_v to_o some_o people_n better_a than_o another_o yet_o body_n of_o people_n be_v liable_a to_o causal_n change_v and_o these_o require_a form_n suitable_a a_o people_n at_o the_o beginning_n guide_v with_o reason_n may_v rational_o foresee_v such_o change_n and_o according_o determine_v the_o first_o form_n condescend_v on_o to_o continue_v long_o or_o short_a time_n definite_a or_o indefinite_a it_o be_v not_o to_o my_o present_a purpose_n to_o determine_v what_o a_o people_n may_v do_v as_o to_o this_o after_o their_o predecessor_n have_v once_o embrace_v a_o form_n and_o engage_v themselves_o by_o oath_n never_o to_o change_v it_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v unto_o any_o one_o form_n 9_o it_o be_v from_o the_o people_n that_o such_o person_n and_o no_o other_o person_n be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o govern_v according_a to_o that_o form_n which_o they_o have_v condescend_v upon_o before_o this_o deed_n of_o the_o people_n no_o man_n can_v pretend_v to_o it_o all_o be_v equal_a and_o none_o over_o another_o by_o nature_n in_o any_o political_a capacity_n no_o man_n come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n into_o this_o world_n with_o a_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o a_o sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o god_n as_o we_o here_o suppose_v immediate_o and_o particular_o designe_v none_o nor_o without_o the_o least_o concurrence_n of_o the_o people_n instale_a any_o into_o that_o place_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n must_v do_v something_o in_o order_n to_o this_o and_o upon_o their_o deed_n it_o follow_v that_o such_o as_o before_o be_v no_o lawful_a magistrate_n nor_o have_v any_o formal_a political_a power_n be_v now_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n have_v lawful_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o exerce_fw-la the_o function_n of_o a_o magistrate_n for_o though_o the_o people_n do_v not_o institute_v the_o office_n of_o magistracy_n and_o though_o the_o proper_a essential_a magistratical_a power_n be_v from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o people_n and_o though_o the_o part_n and_o qualification_n wherewith_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o the_o person_n which_o the_o people_n do_v pitch_n upon_o be_v actual_o endue_v be_v from_o god_n yet_o till_o the_o people_n do_v some_o thing_n all_o these_o do_v not_o formal_o clothe_v a_o man_n with_o magistratical_a power_n nor_o make_v he_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n nor_o authorise_v he_o to_o assume_v that_o place_n &_o charge_n for_o the_o present_a condition_n and_o temper_n of_o a_o people_n may_v call_v for_o a_o monarchy_n as_o most_o fit_a and_o there_o may_v be_v among_o the_o community_n now_o associate_v &_o combine_v into_o one_o body_n more_o person_n than_o one_o alike_o well_o qualify_v for_o the_o charge_n yet_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o these_o because_o of_o their_o qualification_n become_v eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la monarch_n nor_o can_v one_o create_v himself_o for_o what_o right_a and_o power_n have_v he_o more_o than_o his_o neighbour_n as_o well_o qualify_v as_o he_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o people_n create_v the_o magistrate_n and_o make_v this_o man_n king_n and_o not_o that_o man_n hence_o we_o often_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o people_n make_v king_n judg._n 9_o 6_o i_o sam._n 11_o v._n 15._o 2_o king_n 10_o 5._o 1_o chron._n 12_o 38._o judg._n 11_o 8_o 11._o 2_o king_n 14_o 21._o 1_o sam._n 12_o 1._o 2_o chron._n 23_o 3._o the_o surveyer_n seem_v to_o yield_v this_o pag._n 102._o see_v gerhard_n de_fw-fr magistratu_fw-la §_o 49_o &_o 89._o pag._n 718_o 719._o althus_n politic._n cap._n 19_o numer_n 103_o etc._n etc._n 10._o it_o be_v from_o the_o people_n that_o this_o way_n of_o election_n and_o not_o another_o be_v pitch_v upon_o there_o be_v several_a way_n how_o in_o constitute_v republiks_n or_o kingdom_n the_o supreme_a magistrate_n do_v succeed_v to_o other_o some_o at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o former_a succeed_v by_o way_n of_o free_a election_n and_o he_o be_v choose_v who_o
possible_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o his_o predecessor_n some_o be_v choose_v who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o family_n but_o not_o as_o near_o in_o line_n but_o at_o most_o fit_a to_o exerce_fw-la the_o office_n of_o the_o sovereign_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o considerable_a time_n in_o scotland_n in_o some_o place_n the_o near_a in_o line_n be_v choose_v if_o they_o be_v male_n as_o in_o france_n where_o by_o the_o old_a salicque_n law_n a_o woman_n must_v not_o command_v in_o chief_a in_o other_o place_n the_o near_a in_o line_n succeed_v whether_o male_a of_o female_n as_o in_o â—râ—anne_n now_o a_o day_n now_o whence_o flow_v this_o diversity_n of_o way_n of_o instal_n the_o succeed_a magistrate_n or_o of_o fill_v the_o place_n when_o vacant_a do_v it_o not_o flow_v alone_o from_o the_o people_n may_v they_o not_o have_v pitch_v upon_o a_o way_n of_o conveyance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o lineal_a succession_n when_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o continual_a election_n or_o when_o they_o pitch_v on_o that_o may_v they_o not_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o a_o supreme_a magistrate_n of_o magistrate_n choose_v by_o election_n be_v not_o as_o essential_o soveraigens_n as_o these_o who_o come_v to_o the_o place_n by_o lineal_a succession_n see_v by_o all_o politician_n election_n be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o constitute_v of_o magistrate_n and_o by_o many_o prefer_v to_o succession_n and_o see_v the_o first_o of_o that_o race_n have_v it_o by_o free_a election_n he_o must_v be_v as_o essential_o and_o lawful_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n as_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n 11._o even_o where_o the_o way_n of_o lineal_a succession_n be_v condescend_v upon_o and_o establish_v the_o new_a sovereign_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v full_a and_o complete_a heir_n haeres_fw-la ex_fw-la ass_n unto_o his_o father_n or_o predecessor_n yet_o original_o and_o radical_o he_o be_v constitute_v and_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n for_o whence_o come_v it_o but_o from_o the_o people_n free_a choice_n that_o such_o a_o family_n or_o line_n be_v choose_v and_o not_o another_o and_o that_o the_o elder_a or_o near_a in_o the_o line_n be_v make_v choice_n of_o as_o successor_n and_o not_o he_o of_o that_o line_n who_o be_v most_o qualify_v for_o that_o place_n and_o function_n so_o that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o son_n have_v not_o his_o kingdom_n from_o his_o father_n for_o he_o do_v not_o succeed_v jure_fw-la haereditario_fw-la sed_fw-la vi_fw-la legis_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la primogenitus_fw-la vel_fw-la alius_fw-la preximus_fw-la succedere_fw-la jubeâ—ur_fw-la as_o say_v boxhornius_n the_o magistrate_n regum_fw-la pag._n 11_o and_o 12._o now_o the_o author_n of_o this_o law_n and_o constitution_n be_v only_o the_o people_n see_v althus_n polit._n cap._n 19_o n._n 90._o 12._o in_o all_o this_o the_o people_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v some_o certane_v good_a end_n before_o their_o eye_n for_o a_o rational_a people_n must_v act_v rational_o and_o rational_o they_o can_v act_v unless_o they_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n some_o certain_a good_a end_n now_o this_o end_n which_o they_o intend_v as_o man_n must_v be_v their_o outward_a peace_n &_o tranquillity_n freedom_n from_o oppression_n from_o stranger_n or_o one_o from_o another_o and_o the_o like_a and_o as_o christian_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o good_a of_o religion_n and_o of_o their_o soul_n therefore_o the_o people_n set_v magistrate_n over_o themselves_o to_o promove_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o good_a of_o religion_n and_o their_o temporal_a felicity_n and_o if_o they_o see_v that_o this_o means_n have_v not_o a_o tendency_n unto_o these_o end_n they_o will_v never_o have_v condescend_v upon_o it_o far_o less_o if_o they_o have_v see_v that_o it_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o destroy_v these_o end_n and_o therefore_o in_o so_o far_o as_o that_o mean_a be_v prevert_v and_o actual_o abuse_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o those_o high_a and_o noble_a end_n they_o must_v be_v interpret_v as_o non-consenters_a and_o eatenus_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la in_o no_o worse_a condition_n than_o they_o will_v have_v be_v into_o if_o they_o have_v not_o erect_v such_o a_o constitution_n or_o set_v such_o over_o themselves_o it_o be_v like_o the_o surveyer_n will_v from_o some_o or_o all_o of_o these_o draw_z scuh_o conclusion_n as_o he_o have_v do_v from_o some_o innocent_a expression_n of_o naphtaly_n ill_o understand_v by_o he_o and_o as_o ill_o apply_v and_o say_v that_o we_o drive_v at_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o have_v all_o the_o parish_n of_o the_o land_n cantonize_v into_o so_o many_o free_a republic_n or_o little_a kingdom_n of_o ivetot_n but_o be_v he_o a_o able_a or_o if_o able_a a_o faithful_a maintainer_n of_o the_o union_n and_o integrity_n of_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n who_o wre_v expression_n far_o contrary_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o author_n and_o start_v question_n in_o hypothesi_fw-la according_a to_o his_o fancy_n and_o that_o he_o may_v confute_v the_o hypothesis_n fall_v foul_a upon_o the_o thesis_n which_o he_o suppose_v without_o ground_n be_v the_o intent_n and_o design_n of_o the_o author_n of_o naphtali_n and_o which_o will_v be_v grant_v by_o all_o politician_n and_o lawyer_n sure_o as_o in_o this_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o weak_a in_o his_o politik_n so_o he_o have_v bewray_v himself_o as_o weak_a in_o his_o prudential_o and_o wise_a statesman_n will_v think_v that_o to_o use_v his_o own_o expression_n else_o where_o or_o the_o like_a since_o he_o raise_v the_o devil_n he_o shall_v have_v lay_v he_o better_o than_o he_o have_v do_v both_o in_o his_o first_o and_o in_o his_o three_o chapter_n and_o some_o will_v think_v that_o since_o he_o have_v no_o clear_a call_v to_o meddle_v with_o those_o question_n policy_n shall_v have_v teach_v he_o either_o to_o have_v forbear_v or_o to_o have_v confute_v they_o better_o and_o that_o for_o his_o very_a cause_n he_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o a_o ignorant_a traitor_n and_o his_o pamphlet_n condemn_v to_o a_o fire_n whereof_o it_o be_v much_o more_o worthy_a than_o several_n that_o have_v gote_v that_o measure_n but_o of_o his_o foolish_a and_o unfair_a deal_n in_o those_o particular_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o afterward_o and_o shall_v now_o go_v on_o &_o draw_v some_o argument_n for_o our_o purpose_n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o 1._o if_o people_n at_o the_o first_o erection_n of_o government_n and_o governor_n act_v rational_o it_o can_v never_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o resign_v and_o give_v their_o birth-privilege_n and_o power_n of_o self-defence_n away_o so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o lawful_o stand_v to_o their_o own_o defence_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o that_o government_n of_o these_o governor_n shall_v either_o come_v short_a of_o give_v the_o assistence_n expect_v in_o such_o case_n or_o prove_v let_n and_o impediment_n in_o their_o way_n far_o less_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v prove_v their_o avow_a and_o open_a enemy_n for_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o national_a man_n will_v erect_v such_o a_o government_n of_o set_v up_o such_o governor_n if_o it_o be_v tell_v they_o that_o such_o will_v prove_v their_o bane_n and_o that_o by_o appoint_v of_o they_o and_o proceed_v in_o that_o business_n they_o shall_v denude_v themselves_o of_o that_o power_n of_o self_n defence_n which_o now_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o see_v althus_n polit._n cap._n 38._o num_fw-la 32._o 2._o if_o by_o this_o constitution_n they_o be_v not_o brutify_v they_o can_v after_o the_o constitution_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o a_o case_n worse_o than_o brute_n therefore_o since_o brute_n may_v defend_v themselves_o against_o injury_n this_o liberty_n &_o privilege_n of_o self_n defence_n against_o manifest_a injury_n can_v be_v take_v away_o from_o rational_a creature_n by_o the_o erection_n of_o a_o government_n again_o if_o by_o the_o erection_n and_o new_a constitution_n the_o case_n of_o the_o people_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v worse_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a unto_o they_o before_o to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o injury_n and_o to_o repel_v violence_n with_o violence_n it_o can_v become_v unlawful_a afterward_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o defend_v they_o from_o injury_n and_o for_o this_o end_n be_v he_o set_v up_o by_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o secure_a and_o saife_n but_o it_o he_o neglect_v his_o duty_n they_o be_v not_o to_o forget_v themselves_o or_o to_o think_v that_o their_o hand_n be_v bind_v up_o much_o less_o if_o he_o himself_o turn_v a_o enemy_n unto_o they_o 3._o if_o the_o erect_v magistrate_n remain_v man_n and_o sinful_a man_n and_o man_n that_o can_v do_v wrong_a and_o violence_n and_o injustice_n can_v oppress_v innocent_n destroy_v
name_v and_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o this_o constitute_n of_o he_o sovereign_a must_v be_v by_o compact_n and_o contract_n betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o for_o such_o mutual_a relation_n as_o be_v betwixt_o prince_n and_o people_n can_v arise_v from_o no_o other_o act_n then_o a_o compact_n unless_o they_o say_v it_o arise_v from_o a_o free_a donation_n but_o then_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o whole_a power_n come_v from_o the_o people_n and_o be_v they_o before_o and_o may_v be_v give_v out_o by_o they_o or_o not_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a for_o no_o law_n can_v constrain_v a_o man_n to_o give_v a_o gift_n &_o further_o if_o it_o be_v from_o they_o by_o free_a gift_n the_o very_a nature_n and_o end_n of_o that_o donation_n put_v it_o beyond_o debate_n that_o it_o be_v upon_o some_o valueable_a consideration_n of_o which_o when_o frustrate_v they_o may_v recall_v their_o donation_n and_o so_o still_o it_o will_v be_v a_o virtual_a compact_n but_o now_o it_o be_v by_o a_o real_a comapct_n and_o formal_a either_o explicit_a or_o implicit_a that_o this_o man_n and_o not_o that_o man_n be_v make_v sovereign_a there_o must_v be_v some_o condition_n on_o which_o this_o mutual_a compact_n stand_v for_o a_o compact_n can_v be_v without_o condition_n 2._o we_o show_v that_o in_o this_o act_n of_o constitute_v a_o government_n ad_fw-la governor_n the_o people_n act_v rational_o and_o carry_v themselves_o in_o this_o business_n not_o as_o irrational_a brute_n but_o as_o rational_a man_n and_o if_o so_o how_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o they_o will_v set_v any_o over_o they_o with_o a_o illi_fw-la mited_a power_n without_o any_o term_n and_o condition_n to_o be_v condescend_v unto_o by_o he_o will_v rational_a man_n act_v deliberate_o about_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n and_o consequence_n not_o to_o themselves_o alone_o but_o to_o their_o posterity_n in_o after_o age_n set_v a_o sovereign_n over_o they_o without_o any_o limitation_n condition_n or_o restriction_n so_o as_o they_o may_v rob_v spoil_n plunder_v murder_n deflore_fw-la do_v act_n of_o injustice_n and_o oppression_n and_o act_v tyranny_n as_o they_o please_v 3._o we_o show_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o people_n have_v certane_v real_a good_a and_o necessary_a end_n before_o they_o now_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o rational_a man_n act_v rational_o &_o lay_v down_o way_n for_o attaine_v good_a and_o necessary_a end_n will_v set_v a_o prince_n over_o themselves_o without_o any_o condition_n or_o restriction_n since_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o rational_o expect_v that_o the_o mean_v which_o they_o have_v condescend_v upon_o can_v ever_o attain_v the_o end_n for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v saif_o have_v judge_v of_o the_o prince_n by_o themselves_o and_o see_v they_o may_v have_v find_v in_o themselves_o a_o inclination_n to_o domineer_v to_o oppress_v and_o tyrannize_v over_o other_o they_o may_v rational_o have_v conclude_v that_o the_o prince_n be_v and_o will_v be_v but_o a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o passion_n and_o infirmity_n with_o themselves_o and_o so_o as_o ready_a if_o not_o more_o to_o deborde_n and_o to_o do_v wrong_n &_o therefore_o unless_o they_o have_v make_v he_o sovereign_n upon_o term_n and_o condition_n they_o can_v not_o have_v expect_v that_o their_o choose_v of_o he_o can_v have_v be_v a_o mean_a fit_v and_o accommodate_v for_o attain_v the_o end_n propose_v a_o sovereign_n leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o tyrannyze_v to_o oppress_v and_o to_o destroy_v the_o subject_a be_v no_o fit_a mean_a to_o procure_v their_o welfare_n either_o in_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o to_o set_v forward_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 4._o we_o show_v that_o their_o condition_n after_o the_o constitution_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o it_o be_v before_o the_o constitution_n but_o if_o they_o have_v set_v up_o a_o sovereign_n without_o any_o condition_n their_o condition_n can_v not_o but_o be_v worse_o and_o rational_a man_n can_v not_o but_o for_o see_v that_o their_o condition_n will_v of_o necessity_n be_v worse_o for_o to_o set_v up_o a_o sovereign_n without_o condition_n be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o tyrant_n since_o if_o they_o do_v not_o limit_v he_o to_o term_n and_o condition_n they_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o rule_v as_o he_o list_v and_o his_o will_n must_v be_v to_o they_o for_o a_o law_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o to_o set_v up_o a_o tyrant_n and_o if_o a_o tyrant_n be_v set_v up_o over_o a_o people_n shall_v not_o their_o condition_n in_o that_o case_n be_v worse_o than_o when_o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o manage_v their_o own_o matter_n as_o they_o can_v best_o moreover_o this_o may_v be_v clear_v from_o other_o reason_n as_o 1._o in_o all_o other_o relation_n which_o arise_v from_o mutual_a consent_n and_o compact_a there_o be_v always_o term_n &_o condition_n on_o which_o the_o contract_n or_o compact_n be_v conclude_v as_o in_o the_o contract_n betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n master_n and_o servant_n tutor_n &_o pupil_n master_n &_o scholar_n &_o the_o like_a here_o always_o be_v presuppose_v term_n &_o condition_n on_o which_o the_o compact_n the_o only_a fundation_n of_o these_o relation_n be_v found_v for_o no_o man_n marry_v a_o wife_n but_o upon_o condition_n she_o carry_v as_o a_o dutiful_a wife_n and_o no_o woman_n marri_v a_o husband_n but_o upon_o the_o like_a term_n so_o a_o master_n indent_v with_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o servant_n bind_v himself_o to_o he_o upon_o term_n the_o tutor_n be_v under_o obligation_n to_o his_o pupil_n and_o if_o he_o break_v such_o or_o such_o condition_n he_o lose_v his_o benefit_n and_o moreover_o be_v answerable_a as_o law_n wil._n so_o be_v the_o master_n oblige_v to_o perform_v such_o and_o such_o condition_n unto_o his_o scholar_n so_o be_v there_o condition_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o vassal_n and_o betwixt_o pastor_n and_o people_n 2._o this_o will_v be_v clear_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o sovereign_n have_v over_o the_o subject_n of_o which_o afterward_o 3._o it_o be_v against_o nature_n to_o set_v up_o any_o tyrant_n or_o one_o who_o be_v free_a from_o all_o condition_n for_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n to_o set_v up_o a_o waster_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n a_o bloody_a tiger_n or_o lion_n to_o destroy_v all_o see_v althus_n pol_n c._n 19_o n_o 33._o 35._o 36._o 37._o 4._o to_o imagine_v a_o king_n free_a of_o condition_n unto_o his_o subject_n be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o among_o bona_fw-la fortunae_fw-la and_o to_o say_v they_o be_v as_o the_o king_n gold_n his_o sheep_n his_o ox_n his_o land_n and_o revenue_n unto_o which_o he_o stand_v no_o way_n oblige_v 5._o if_o a_o people_n shall_v set_v a_o sovereign_n over_o they_o without_o condition_n they_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o will_v have_v such_o and_o such_o duty_n perform_v by_o they_o who_o be_v sovereign_n and_o they_o by_o set_v up_o sovereign_n without_o these_o limitation_n shall_v say_v such_o and_o such_o shall_v be_v our_o sovereign_n contrare_fw-la to_o the_o limitation_n of_o god_n law_n 6._o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o nation_n where_o a_o free_a people_n set_v up_o sovereign_n it_o be_v always_o upon_o term_n and_o condition_n they_o persian_n as_o xenophon_n lib._n 8._o cyri_n paed._n tell_v we_o do_v thus_o covenante_n with_o cyrus_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v aid_n to_o they_o out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n if_o any_o shall_v war_v against_o they_o or_o violate_v their_o law_n and_o they_o again_o do_v promise_n that_o they_o shall_v help_v he_o if_o any_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o defend_v his_o country_n and_o therefore_o xenophon_n call_v this_o contract_n or_o compact_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o spartan_a king_n as_o the_o same_o xenophon_n tell_v we_o de_fw-fr rep._n lace_v do_v every_o month_n renew_v their_o oath_n unto_o the_o ephori_fw-la &_o promise_v to_o govern_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n &_o the_o ephori_fw-la upon_o the_o other_o hand_n promise_v to_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n in_o their_o hand_n we_o read_v of_o a_o compact_n betwixt_o romulus_n and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n dionis_fw-la halicarn_n lib._n 1._o betwixt_o the_o senate_n &_o the_o caesar_n idem_n lib._n 2._o it_o be_v notoure_n enough_o that_o the_o emperor_n when_o he_o be_v choose_v agri_v unto_o term_n and_o condition_n and_o also_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n and_o history_n tell_v we_o what_o condition_n be_v make_v betwixt_o king_n and_o people_n at_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n in_o england_n france_n boheme_n spain_n portugal_n sweden_n denmark_n etc._n etc._n 7._o the_o practice_n of_o our_o own_o kingdom_n
do_v sufficient_o confirm_v this_o of_o which_o more_o when_o we_o consider_v what_o this_o surveyer_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n 8._o lawyer_n politician_n &_o divine_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v such_o condition_n condescend_v on_o in_o all_o free_a republic_n hoenonius_n disp_n pol._n 2._o thes_n 4._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o subject_n do_v stipulate_v from_o the_o magistrate_n whether_o they_o will_v rule_v so_o as_o they_o may_v lead_v a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n under_o they_o and_o thes_n 5._o that_o the_o magistrate_n do_v absolute_o promise_v and_o the_o subject_n upon_o condition_n promise_v what_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o althusius_n cap._n 38._o polit._n n._n 31._o and_o cap._n 19_o n._n 15._o 23._o 29._o and_o timplerus_n polit._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o quest._n 5._o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a obligation_n betwixt_o magistrate_n and_o subject_n see_v likewise_o gerhard_n de_fw-fr magistratu_fw-la thes_n 94._o pag._n 726._o where_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o magistrate_n and_o subject_n do_v covenante_n with_o each_o other_o final_o this_o be_v clear_v from_o some_o scripture_n instance_n as_o first_o the_o covenant_n which_o david_n make_v with_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 3._o 1_o chron._n 11._o 3._o so_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n come_v to_o the_o king_n to_o hebron_n and_o king_n david_n make_v a_o league_n with_o they_o in_o hebron_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o anoint_a david_n king_n over_o israel_n sanches_n on_o the_o place_n think_v he_o promise_v to_o rule_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 17_o 15._o and_o that_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o that_o covenant_n which_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o a_o affair_n as_o concern_v the_o war_n with_o their_o near_a and_o insolent_a enemy_n concern_v a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v think_v upon_o in_o that_o troublesome_a state_n of_o affair_n and_o upon_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o people_n promise_v fidelity_n and_o obedience_n and_o what_o else_o be_v require_v in_o well_o constitute_v commonwealth_n and_o that_o this_o covenant_n be_v seal_v by_o oath_n of_o both_o party_n cornel_n a_fw-fr lapet_n call_v it_o a_o mutual_a promise_n wherein_o david_n covenant_v to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n faithful_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n leut._n 17._o 16._o etc._n etc._n &_o israel_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n promise_v to_o be_v obedient_a and_o faithful_a to_o he_o the_o surveyer_n try_v many_o shift_n to_o make_v this_o no_o mutual_a covenant_n or_o conditional_a covenant_n pag._n 94._o 95._o he_o can_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n here_o agree_v upon_o betwixt_o david_n and_o these_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o he_o say_v the_o quaestion_n be_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n the_o matter_n and_o import_v of_o that_o covenant_n the_o scripture_n say_v not_o it_o be_v such_o a_o covenant_n as_o these_o man_n will_v have_v it_o i_o shall_v rule_v you_o right_o if_o you_o obey_v medutiful_o otherwise_o not_o upon_o the_o king_n part_n and_o upon_o the_o people_n part_n we_o shall_v obey_v you_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o you_o if_o you_o rule_v we_o right_o otherwise_o we_o will_v not_o but_o use_v our_o coactive_a power_n upon_o you_o to_o dethrone_v and_o destroy_v you_o and_o punish_v you_o ans_fw-fr if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o here_o be_v a_o mutual_a contract_n wherein_o the_o king_n accept_v of_o condition_n and_o oblige_a himself_o thereunto_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n &_o the_o dutch_a annotator_n on_o 2_o sam._n 5._o 3._o say_v hereby_o they_o be_v bind_v on_o both_o side_n by_o oath_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n to_o other_o for_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o import_n of_o such_o covenant_n and_o what_o right_a or_o power_n the_o party_n keep_v have_v over_o the_o party_n fail_v 2._o the_o text_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o particular_a matter_n of_o this_o covenant_n but_o from_o the_o text_n we_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o this_o be_v a_o conditional_a covenant_n a_o covenant_n wherein_o the_o king_n promise_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o satisfy_v they_o and_o induce_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o he_o as_o king_n and_o anoint_v he_o so_o that_o if_o the_o term_n have_v not_o please_v they_o they_o will_v not_o have_v accept_v of_o he_o as_o king_n if_o the_o king_n have_v say_v i_o will_v be_v a_o absolute_a prince_n to_o account_v you_o still_o my_o enemy_n and_o kill_v such_o of_o you_o as_o i_o will_v and_o keep_v a_o live_v such_o of_o you_o as_o i_o will_v and_o so_o play_v the_o tyrant_n be_v like_a he_o have_v gote_v the_o answer_n that_o rehoboam_n goat_n to_o your_o tent_n â—_o israel_n what_o portion_n have_v we_o in_o david_n 3._o how_o can_v he_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v not_o mind_n to_o offer_v themselves_o to_o david_n upon_o such_o term_n they_o say_v he_o pag._n 95_o recognose_n his_o right_n of_o reign_v over_o they_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o be_v remove_v by_o they_o for_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o thou_o thou_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n israel_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v ruler_n over_o they_o and_o it_o be_v add_v therefore_o they_o come_v etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1._o all_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o this_o covenant_n be_v not_o conditional_a or_o that_o david_n do_v not_o oblige_v himself_o to_o such_o and_o such_o condition_n for_o if_o these_o reason_n have_v any_o force_n they_o will_v as_o well_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o it_o all_o but_o submit_v without_o covenant_n and_o they_o know_v his_o right_n by_o promise_n to_o the_o throne_n before_o this_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o come_v till_o now_o and_o now_o when_o they_o come_v david_n must_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o 2._o the_o same_o tribe_n of_o israel_n do_v recognosce_fw-la rehoboam'_v right_a to_o reign_v for_o they_o come_v to_o shechem_n to_o make_v he_o king_n 1_o king_n 12._o 1._o 2._o chron._n 10._o v_o 1._o &_o yet_o when_o rehâ—boam_n will_v not_o agree_v unto_o the_o term_n propose_v they_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o king_n 3._o that_o 1_o chron._n 11._o 3._o therefore_o come_v be_v but_o the_o same_o with_o so_o come_v 2_o sam._n 5._o 3._o and_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o render_v also_o or_o and_o come_v for_o in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v in_o both_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v there_o tell_v that_o also_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n come_v who_o be_v not_o mention_v before_o 4._o god_n promise_n to_o david_n give_v he_o no_o power_n to_o play_v the_o tyrant_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v fulfil_v but_o such_o a_o way_n god_n purpose_n concern_v the_o end_n include_v the_o mean_n with_o the_o end_n and_o his_o purpose_n or_o promise_n be_v not_o that_o david_n shall_v obtain_v the_o throne_n without_o the_o people_n consent_n or_o that_o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v unto_o he_o notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v refuse_v to_o covenant_n with_o they_o or_o promise_v to_o rule_v they_o in_o righteousness_n and_o not_o to_o play_v the_o tyrant_n over_o they_o and_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o false_a that_o the_o people_n give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o david_n conditional_o as_o he_o say_v pag._n 101._o for_o if_o he_o say_v these_o promise_n or_o purpose_n of_o god_n do_v lay_v obligation_n of_o the_o people_n to_o accept_v such_o upon_o any_o term_n he_o can_v condemn_v the_o ten_o trybe_n for_o accept_v of_o jeroboam_fw-la as_o he_o do_v elsewhere_o 5._o as_o for_o their_o coactive_a superiority_n over_o he_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o it_o now_o it_o not_o be_v our_o present_a business_n but_o sure_o his_o reason_n will_v not_o valide_o conclude_v the_o contrair_a for_o if_o such_o a_o promise_n or_o purpose_n of_o god_n give_v david_n such_o a_o right_n as_o that_o in_o no_o case_n suppose_v he_o have_v turn_v the_o great_a tyrant_n imaginable_a &_o have_v sell_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n unto_o the_o uncircumcised_a or_o do_v some_o such_o thing_n the_o elder_n of_o israel_n have_v have_v no_o coercive_a power_n to_o have_v withstand_v he_o and_o dethrone_v he_o than_o they_o may_v not_o now_o have_v refuse_v to_o have_v submit_v unto_o he_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o elder_n of_o israel_n may_v not_o have_v refuse_v to_o have_v submit_v to_o jeroboam_v who_o also_o have_v a_o promise_n which_o i_o know_v he_o will_v not_o grant_v but_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o david_n agree_v
obey_v he_o in_o the_o lord_n peter_n martyr_n also_o say_v that_o not_o only_a king_n and_o people_n covenant_v with_o god_n but_o the_o king_n also_o with_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n with_o the_o king_n and_o thereafter_o that_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o rule_v the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n &_o equity_n secundum_fw-la jura_n &_o leges_fw-la and_o the_o people_n promise_v to_o obey_v he_o zanche_n more_o full_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n as_o use_n to_o be_v betwixt_o the_o prince_n and_o commonwealth_n the_o prince_n undertake_v to_o defend_v the_o kingdom_n law_n equity_n and_o to_o be_v a_o keeper_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o country_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o upon_o the_o other_o hand_n people_z promise_v obedience_n and_o fidelity_n and_o such_o expense_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o keep_v up_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o prince_n etc._n etc._n now_o what_o say_v our_o surveyer_n to_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 96._o that_o it_o be_v also_o make_v upon_o a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n &_o extraordinaryes_n can_v sound_v ordinary_a rule_n answ_n how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v mere_o upon_o the_o extraordinarynesse_n of_o the_o occasion_n that_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o crown_n of_o he_o &_o give_v he_o the_o testimony_n &_o make_v he_o king_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o so_o can_v not_o find_v ordinary_a rule_n yea_o and_o that_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a for_o the_o people_n to_o swear_v allegiance_n unto_o he_o but_o he_o have_v two_o thing_n remarkable_a to_o his_o purpose_n as_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v crown_v &_o make_v king_n before_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v which_o cross_v the_o antimonarchist_n who_o assert_v the_o king_n can_v be_v make_v king_n until_o he_o make_v the_o covenant_n with_o the_o people_n &_o that_o he_o get_v the_o crown_n and_o royal_a authority_n covenant_n wise_a and_o conditional_o answ_n antimonarchist_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v against_o all_o monarch_n limit_v or_o absolute_a or_o do_v he_o account_v they_o all_o antimonarchist_n who_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o limit_a magistrate_n then_o we_o know_v what_o to_o think_v of_o the_o monarchist_n and_o royalist_n of_o he_o and_o his_o party_n 2._o he_o know_v himself_o that_o the_o series_n or_o order_n of_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o complex_fw-la business_n be_v not_o always_o just_a according_a to_o the_o series_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v but_o be_v it_o so_o this_o make_v for_o we_o in_o the_o former_a instance_n of_o david_n covenant_v with_o israel_n which_o be_v mention_v before_o their_o make_n of_o he_o king_n 3._o but_o suppose_v the_o king_n have_v refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n or_o with_o the_o people_n for_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o both_o covenant_n after_o his_o coronation_n may_v they_o not_o for_o all_o their_o solemnity_n in_o crown_v of_o he_o have_v refuse_v to_o have_v ow_v he_o as_o king_n 4._o but_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n beyond_o all_o debate_n we_o find_v compare_v the_o two_o place_n together_o that_o beside_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o jehojadah_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o hundered_n etc._n etc._n mention_v 2._o king_n 11._o 4_o and_o 2_o chron._n 23._o 1._o which_o be_v rather_o a_o covenant_n betwixt_o themselves_o to_o depose_v athalia_fw-la and_o to_o set_v up_o joash_fw-mi to_o put_v down_o idolatry_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o true_a worshipe_n of_o god_n as_o the_o english_a annotation_n &_o the_o dutch_a say_v than_o a_o covenant_n of_o fidelity_n or_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o we_o find_v 2_o chron._n 23._o 3._o a_o covenant_n make_v betwixt_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o king_n and_o this_o be_v before_o he_o be_v crown_v or_o make_v king_n which_o covenant_n as_o the_o english_a annotator_n say_v be_v a_o mutual_a stipulation_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o they_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v maintain_v the_o true_a worshipe_n of_o god_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v maintain_v the_o king_n and_o yield_v unto_o he_o his_o due_n the_o next_o thing_n he_o say_v be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v diodaâ—_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o jehojadah_n make_v they_o swear_v allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n but_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v clear_v that_o it_o be_v conditional_a &_o with_o a_o reserve_n of_o coactive_a &_o punitive_a power_n over_o he_o answ_n of_o this_o coactive_a power_n over_o king_n we_o be_v not_o now_o speak_v and_o he_o but_o play_v the_o fool_n to_o start_v such_o question_n without_o ground_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o conditional_a covenant_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n clear_v for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o expect_v thaâ—_n their_o condition_n have_v be_v better_a under_o his_o reign_n then_o under_o athaliah_n be_v like_a they_o have_v never_o resolve_v to_o have_v venture_v their_o life_n and_o estate_n for_o he_o and_o if_o the_o covenant_n have_v not_o be_v conditional_a they_o can_v have_v have_v no_o rational_a expectation_n of_o the_o better_n of_o their_o condition_n from_o the_o young_a king_n again_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o conditional_a covenant_n the_o king_n can_v with_o no_o more_o certainty_n have_v expect_v their_o dutyful_a obedience_n than_o they_o his_o faithful_a government_n 3._o it_o be_v true_a the_o matter_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o express_v but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n do_v abundant_o clear_v what_o it_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o english_a annotator_n have_v express_v 4._o if_o diodat_n say_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o people_n swear_v allegiance_n he_o speak_v without_o ground_n for_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a covenant_n a_o covenant_n betwixt_o king_n and_o people_n but_o say_v he_o suppose_v all_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n make_v such_o covenant_n with_o the_o people_n yet_o will_v any_o judicious_a man_n force_v the_o particular_a custom_n of_o that_o nation_n on_o all_o nation_n that_o may_v be_v best_a for_o that_o nation_n that_o be_v not_o simple_o best_o their_o custom_n without_o a_o law_n of_o god_n bear_v a_o stand_a reason_n can_v be_v obligatory_a on_o other_o lest_o we_o judaize_v too_o much_o answ_n 1._o we_o be_v not_o now_o press_v their_o practice_n as_o our_o only_a warrant_n but_o by_o their_o practice_n we_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o king_n be_v be_v bring_v under_o condition_n and_o obligation_n to_o the_o people_n which_o politician_n lawyer_n and_o divine_n use_v to_o do_v 2._o he_o must_v show_v why_o such_o a_o practice_n be_v best_a to_o they_o &_o not_o also_o to_o other_o nation_n 3._o we_o judaize_v not_o more_o in_o this_o then_o in_o crown_v and_o make_v of_o king_n though_o i_o grant_v they_o do_v who_o use_v the_o ceremony_n of_o anoint_v with_o oil_n 4._o we_o have_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n bear_v a_o stand_a reason_n of_o this_o as_o be_v show_v above_o 5._o yea_o that_o law_n of_o god_n mention_v deut._n 17._o 15._o etc._n etc._n limit_v the_o prince_n show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n unto_o who_o that_o be_v speak_v when_o they_o be_v to_o set_v a_o king_n over_o themselves_o to_o provide_v for_o these_o condition_n so_o that_o as_o they_o may_v not_o the_o jure_v set_v a_o stranger_n over_o they_o neither_o may_v they_o set_v any_o over_o they_o who_o will_v not_o engage_v to_o keep_v the_o condition_n which_o they_o be_v to_o require_v of_o he_o v_o 16._o 17._o 18._o 19_o and_o these_o condition_n of_o the_o king_n be_v hold_v forth_o unto_o they_o say_z that_o they_o be_v impower_v to_o stipulate_v such_o of_o the_o king_n who_o they_o be_v to_o create_v and_o that_o point_v forth_o a_o covenant_n to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o they_o and_o their_o king_n &_o power_n also_o in_o they_o to_o restrain_v the_o king_n from_o transgess_v these_o condition_n as_o josephus_n tell_v ant._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o si_fw-mi autem_fw-la fuerit_fw-la alius_fw-la etc._n etc._n â—_o e._n but_o if_o otherwise_o a_o desire_n of_o a_o king_n shall_v adhere_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v of_o your_o stock_n let_v he_o make_v much_o of_o justice_n and_o other_o virtue_n and_o let_v he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v most_o wisdom_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o god_n let_v he_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o elder_n neither_o let_v he_o assume_v to_o himself_o many_o wife_n nor_o seek_v after_o abundance_n of_o riches_n nor_o
mutual_o perform_v sure_a each_o party_n must_v be_v formal_o oblige_v to_o other_o 6._o if_o this_o be_v deny_v it_o must_v be_v assert_v that_o a_o sovereign_n can_v do_v no_o wrong_a or_o injury_n unto_o his_o subject_n can_v borrow_v no_o money_n from_o they_o can_v not_o be_v engage_v by_o covenant_n promise_v of_o bond_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a and_o a_o doctrine_n as_o much_o tend_v to_o the_o real_a destruction_n of_o monarch_n and_o sovereign_n as_o any_o else_o for_o if_o this_o hold_v good_a subject_n may_v never_o think_v themselves_o secure_a and_o moreover_o that_o ordinance_n can_v never_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n see_v thereby_o people_n can_v never_o expect_v the_o least_o rational_a ground_n of_o security_n for_o their_o life_n and_o what_o they_o have_v but_o we_o need_v not_o stand_v on_o this_o see_v our_o surveyer_n perceive_v well_o enough_o what_o a_o groundless_a and_o irrational_a assertion_n this_o of_o the_o royalist_n be_v think_v best_a to_o strict_a in_o with_o lex_fw-la rex_fw-la and_o grant_v pag._n 100_o that_o where_o a_o covenant_n be_v make_v between_o a_o king_n and_o a_o people_n the_o covenant_n on_o the_o king_n part_n bind_v he_o not_o only_o to_o god_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o people_n as_o the_o object_n of_o this_o duty_n but_o do_v bind_v he_o to_o the_o people_n formal_o 4._o it_o be_v also_o clear_a and_o undeniable_a that_o in_o kingdom_n which_o be_v common_o call_v haereditary_a the_o son_n be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v the_o same_o condition_n which_o his_o father_n be_v oblige_v to_o perfome_v for_o as_o the_o law_n say_v conditionalis_fw-la obligatio_fw-la transit_fw-la ad_fw-la haeredes_fw-la l._n si_fw-la quis_fw-la d._n de_fw-fr verborum_fw-la obligatione_fw-la rational_a people_n condescend_v rational_o upon_o the_o constitution_n do_v certane_o pitch_v upon_o that_o way_n of_o conveyance_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n that_o may_v best_o secure_v they_o as_o to_o their_o end_n and_o if_o none_o have_v be_v oblige_v unto_o the_o condition_n agree_v upon_o but_o the_o first_o in_o the_o line_n they_o have_v not_o rational_o secure_v these_o ends._n 5._o it_o be_v no_o less_o clear_a that_o when_o the_o sovereign_n do_v not_o perform_v the_o principal_a main_a and_o most_o necessary_a condition_n condescend_v and_o agree_v upon_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la he_o fall_v from_o his_o sovereignty_n this_o all_o will_v grant_v as_o flow_v native_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o compact_n for_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la praestat_fw-la officium_fw-la promissum_fw-la cadit_fw-la beneficio_fw-la hâc_fw-la lege_fw-la dato_fw-la he_o who_o do_v not_o preforme_v the_o condition_n agree_v upon_o have_v no_o right_a to_o the_o benefit_n grant_v upon_o condition_n of_o performance_n of_o these_o condition_n i_o do_v not_o here_o say_v that_o every_o breach_n or_o violation_n do_v degrade_v he_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la but_o that_o a_o violation_n of_o all_o or_o of_o the_o main_a most_o necessary_a and_o principal_o intend_a condition_n do_v 6._o lawyer_n grant_v that_o every_o conditional_a promise_n give_v a_o right_a to_o the_o party_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o pursue_v for_o the_o performance_n and_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o mutual_a compact_n and_o therefore_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o mutual_a compact_n the_o subject_n have_v jus_o against_o the_o king_n a_o right_a in_o law_n to_o pursue_v he_o for_o performance_n the_o worthy_a author_n of_o lex_fw-la rex_fw-la tell_v we_o pag._n 97._o that_o even_n the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v so_o mutual_a i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n that_o if_o the_o people_n break_v the_o covenant_n god_n be_v loose_v from_o his_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n zach._n 11._o 10._o and_o 2_o the_o covenant_n give_v to_o the_o believer_n a_o sort_n of_o action_n of_o law_n and_o jus_o quoddam_fw-la to_o plead_v with_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o fidelity_n to_o stand_v to_o that_o covenant_n that_o bind_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o fidelity_n esa_n 43._o 26._o &_o 63._o 16._o dan_n 9_o 4._o 5_o and_o hence_o infer_v that_o far_o more_o a_o covenant_n give_v ground_n of_o a_o civil_a action_n or_o claim_n to_o a_o people_n and_o the_o free_a estate_n against_o a_o king_n but_o say_v the_o surveyer_n pag._n 101._o it_o have_v be_v better_o say_v that_o upon_o this_o ground_n they_o may_v humble_o plead_v with_o he_o supplicate_v and_o reason_n with_o he_o as_o god_n deputy_n bear_v the_o impress_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o majesty_n on_o earth_n but_o as_o god_n can_v otherwise_o be_v plead_v with_o upon_o account_n of_o his_o promise_n wherein_o he_o be_v bind_v not_o so_o much_o to_o we_o as_o to_o his_o own_o fidelity_n to_o evidence_n it_o reddit_fw-la ille_fw-la debita_fw-la nulli_fw-la debens_fw-la and_o can_v be_v plead_v with_o by_o force_n or_o violence_n so_o his_o deputye_n on_o earth_n on_o who_o under_o himself_o he_o have_v stamp_v inviolable_a majesty_n whatever_o they_o be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v plead_v with_o by_o strong_a hand_n and_o force_n answ_n if_o he_o have_v show_v 1._o that_o migistrate_n can_v not_o miscarry_v 2._o that_o subject_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o make_v these_o condition_n in_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o king_n 3._o nor_o any_o hand_n in_o set_v up_o the_o king_n and_o confer_v that_o benefit_n upon_o he_o on_o such_o and_o such_o condition_n than_o his_o inference_n have_v have_v some_o colour_n but_o now_o have_v it_o none_o 2._o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v god_n deputye_n as_o well_o as_o the_o superior_a and_o yet_o we_o find_v no_o impress_n of_o majesty_n or_o sovereignty_n on_o they_o but_o they_o may_v be_v oppose_v when_o do_v injury_n 3._o this_o be_v a_o large_a assertion_n which_o i_o much_o doubt_v if_o any_o royalist_n will_v defend_v that_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n whatever_n they_o be_v can_v in_o no_o case_n be_v plead_v with_o by_o strong_a hand_n and_o force_n sure_o we_o hear_v cap._n 2._o some_o concession_n smell_v otherwise_o 4._o himself_o will_v grant_v that_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o his_o majesty_n and_o sovereignty_n a_o foreign_a prince_n may_v resist_v he_o by_o force_n and_o plead_v his_o right_n with_o a_o strong_a hand_n how_o do_v he_o then_o save_v his_o majesty_n inviolable_a but_o say_v he_o pag_n 102._o who_o will_v judge_v it_o more_o reason_n that_o these_o who_o be_v plaintiff_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o party_n they_o compleane_n of_o more_o than_o the_o party_n or_o prince_n judge_v to_o they_o be_v not_o this_o a_o perversion_n of_o all_o judgement_n that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n politic_a the_o accuser_n and_o judge_n shall_v be_v co_z incident_a in_o the_o same_o person_n or_o person_n ans_fw-fr this_o make_v as_o much_o against_o the_o king_n as_o against_o we_o for_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o king_n have_v no_o jus_o over_o the_o people_n more_o than_o they_o over_o he_o and_o can_v no_o more_o plead_v his_o cause_n than_o they_o can_v for_o himself_o can_v be_v judge_n and_o plaintiff_n both_o and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o perversion_n of_o all_o judgement_n we_o have_v see_v enough_o of_o it_o where_o the_o king_n have_v be_v both_o judge_n and_o party_n pursuer_fw-mi by_o his_o advocate_n but_o let_v he_o answer_n this_o himself_n and_o he_o will_v help_v we_o to_o answer_v also_o again_o he_o say_v in_o that_o same_o page_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o covenant_n and_o contract_n among_o man_n embody_v in_o a_o society_n bring_v each_o of_o the_o contracter_n under_o a_o law_n claim_n in_o case_n of_o fail_v coram_fw-la judice_fw-la proprio_fw-la before_o his_o own_o and_o competent_a judge_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o any_o contract_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o society_n give_v the_o party_n keep_v contract_n co-active_a power_n over_o the_o party_n break_v answ_n he_o be_v but_o a_o raw_n lawyer_n that_o say_v so_o for_o if_o one_o man_n set_v a_o piece_n of_o land_n to_o another_o for_o so_o many_o year_n for_o so_o much_o yearly_a and_o the_o other_o be_v bind_v at_o the_o expire_v of_o these_o year_n to_o remove_v without_o process_n of_o law_n the_o party_n setter_n have_v by_o contract_n a_o coactive_a power_n and_o may_v use_v major_a vis_fw-la and_o thrust_v he_o out_o with_o the_o broad_a sword_n without_o further_a action_n of_o law_n but_o say_v he_o pag._n 103._o there_o be_v no_o judge_n over_o all_o magistrate_n nor_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n before_o who_o a_o complaine_a people_n can_v plead_v wrong_o do_v to_o they_o this_o complaint_n lie_v before_o god_n only_o to_o take_v order_n with_o it_o answ_n when_o arnisaeus_n object_v that_o the_o worthy_a and_o learned_a author_n of_o lex_fw-la rex_fw-la answer_v that_o the_o
disput_n but_o what_o right_a kenneth_n have_v to_o the_o crown_n now_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o before_o this_o conquest_n make_v he_o be_v crown_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o his_o predecessor_n be_v his_o future_a conquest_n then_o uncertain_a can_v not_o alter_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o receive_n of_o the_o crown_n when_o his_o father_n alpin_n die_v 2._o what_o ever_o superiority_n he_o may_v challenge_v over_o these_o subject_n unto_o who_o he_o give_v these_o new_a conquest_n land_n it_o have_v no_o influence_n upon_o his_o hold_v of_o the_o crown_n and_o that_o his_o very_a next_o successor_n and_o brother_n donald_n know_v who_o be_v give_v to_o his_o pleasure_n lose_v a_o noble_a victory_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v over_o the_o english_v and_o after_o he_o return_v from_o captivity_n follow_v his_o old_a life_n be_v cast_v in_o prison_n by_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o his_o son_n know_v it_o also_o for_o he_o be_v put_v by_o the_o crown_n conform_v to_o the_o old_a law_n until_o this_o donald_n die_v so_o that_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o this_o new_a purchase_n the_o people_n know_v that_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o crown_n do_v still_o run_v in_o the_o old_a channel_n and_o be_v hold_v of_o they_o after_o the_o old_a tenor_n his_o 4._o instance_n be_v of_o robert_n bruce_n who_o our_o law_n of_o regiam_fw-la majestatem_fw-la call_v conquestor_n magnus_n he_o reconquered_n the_o kingdom_n after_o the_o nobility_n of_o scotland_n have_v first_o at_o berwick_n then_o at_o saint_n andrew_n in_o plain_a parliament_n swear_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o will_v assert_v there_o be_v paction_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o people_n answ_n we_o know_v out_o of_o history_n what_o a_o miserable_a condition_n the_o land_n be_v bring_v unto_o through_o occasion_n of_o that_o division_n and_o sad_a disput_n that_o be_v in_o it_o concern_v the_o near_a in_o the_o line_n and_o this_o be_v the_o bitter_a fruit_n that_o scotland_n reap_v of_o the_o change_n of_o that_o laudable_a custom_n establish_v near_o the_o begin_n of_o he_o constitution_n whereas_o have_v not_o that_o be_v change_v in_o the_o day_n of_o kenneth_n the_o three_o the_o fit_a person_n to_o govern_v may_v have_v be_v choose_v and_o that_o have_v prevent_v all_o this_o confusion_n and_o misery_n which_o the_o land_n be_v bring_v unto_o 2._o though_o bruce_n at_o length_n recover_v the_o kingdom_n yet_o he_o receive_v not_o his_o crown_n upon_o that_o account_n but_o before_o he_o attempt_v its_o recovery_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o english_v he_o be_v crown_v king_n at_o scone_n in_o aprile_a 1036._o and_o there_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o scot_n upon_o the_o old_a account_n and_o according_a to_o the_o old_a tenor_n 3._o though_o he_o be_v term_v a_o great_a conqueror_n as_o have_v recover_v the_o land_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o english_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o conquest_n when_o as_o it_o be_v real_o but_o a_o recover_n of_o what_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o place_n and_o power_n to_o recover_v yet_o we_o never_o find_v that_o he_o claim_v a_o right_a to_o the_o land_n upon_o that_o ground_n of_o conquest_n but_o stand_v upon_o the_o old_a basis_n his_o five_o &_o last_o instance_n be_v of_o this_o king_n it_o be_v know_v say_v he_o our_o nation_n be_v total_o subdue_v by_o the_o english_a and_o continue_v so_o for_o the_o space_n of_o then_o year_n the_o representative_n of_o shire_n and_o city_n and_o town_n combine_v into_o a_o commonwealth_n government_n and_o send_v their_o commissioner_n to_o the_o meeting_n thereof_o at_o london_n where_o the_o king_n interest_n be_v disclaim_v yet_o in_o a_o wonderful_a way_n god_n bring_v he_o in_o again_o and_o find_v we_o at_o his_o come_n a_o full_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v nation_n restore_v we_o to_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o foreigner_n answ_n 1._o through_o too_o great_a haste_n he_o have_v forget_v a_o main_a particular_a of_o this_o instance_n before_o we_o be_v total_o subdue_v by_o the_o english_v the_o king_n be_v crown_v at_o scone_n in_o as_o solemn_a a_o manner_n as_o ever_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n except_o that_o he_o be_v not_o anoint_a with_o holy_a oil_n nor_o gote_v the_o pop_n benediction_n and_o while_o crown_v be_v solemn_o engage_v to_o the_o people_n by_o covenant_n vow_n and_o oath_n to_o defend_v religion_n according_a to_o the_o national_a covenant_n and_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n and_o to_o prosecute_v the_o end_n of_o these_o covenant_n and_o upon_o these_o condition_n take_v his_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n be_v we_o a_o conquest_n then_o 2._o ay_o but_o we_o be_v conquer_v afterward_o and_o our_o representative_n disclaim_v the_o king_n interest_n but_o how_o many_o be_v there_o of_o these_o representatives_n and_o have_v these_o representatives_n power_n &_o commission_n from_o the_o land_n to_o renunce_v his_o interest_n or_o be_v these_o all_o account_v enemy_n to_o the_o king_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o so_o many_o of_o they_o be_v now_o account_v his_o most_o loyal_a subject_n and_o more_o loyal_a than_o such_o as_o suffer_v much_o because_o they_o will_v not_o take_v that_o tender_a disclaim_v his_o interest_n how_o come_v it_o that_o that_o arch-knave_n sharp_n sufficient_o now_o know_v by_o that_o name_n and_o notion_n both_o to_o king_n court_n and_o country_n who_o be_v the_o only_a minister_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v in_o all_o scotland_n that_o take_v that_o tender_a be_v advance_v unto_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o gallows_n a_o arch-prelacy_a and_o primacy_n but_o 3_o when_o the_o king_n return_v do_v he_o make_v a_o re-conquest_n of_o we_o what_o mean_v then_o that_o compact_n betwixt_o monck_n and_o the_o noble_n and_o other_o of_o scotland_n who_o he_o send_v for_o unto_o the_o border_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v more_o close_o carry_v his_o business_n make_v they_o all_o to_o abjure_v charles_n stewart_n and_o his_o interest_n a_o sad_a presage_n of_o what_o will_v be_v our_o epidemic_a distemper_n when_o our_o change_n or_o turn_n begin_v with_o manifest_a perjury_n do_v he_o not_o a_o acquante_n they_o with_o his_o design_n and_o have_v he_o not_o their_o concurrence_n and_o if_o he_o have_v want_v this_o and_o have_v think_v that_o scotland_n will_v have_v be_v a_o adversary_n unto_o his_o design_n will_v he_o or_o dursl_v he_o have_v attempt_v it_o 4._o what_o way_n do_v the_o king_n restore_v we_o see_v if_o he_o will_v speak_v the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v monck_n that_o restore_v he_o and_o we_o both_o as_o to_o any_o restauration_n we_o gote_v be_v not_o we_o and_o he_o restore_v together_o what_o do_v he_o for_o our_o restauration_n be_v he_o not_o as_o passive_a as_o we_o be_v and_o some_o what_o more_o 5._o hence_o than_o it_o be_v false_a that_o he_o find_v we_o at_o his_o come_v a_o full_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v nation_n he_o rather_o leave_v we_o so_o as_o found_v we_o so_o for_o we_o be_v restore_v to_o what_o we_o goat_n pari_fw-la passu_fw-la with_o himself_o 6._o it_o be_v true_a at_o his_o come_n though_o not_o by_o he_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o foreigner_n but_o as_o for_o the_o freedom_n we_o be_v restore_v unto_o we_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o see_v and_o feel_v heavy_a bondage_n both_o as_o to_o church_n and_o state_n than_o we_o do_v under_o stranger_n of_o foreigner_n but_o he_o add_v if_o any_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o account_n the_o nation_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o suffering_n of_o that_o bondage_n and_o that_o there_o do_v lie_v band_n upon_o he_o as_o our_o swear_a king_n to_o free_a w_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o capacity_n to_o do_v it_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o it_o be_v know_v that_o when_o the_o faâ—al_a stroke_n that_o sink_v we_o into_o bondage_n be_v give_v there_o be_v a_o express_a disowne_n of_o his_o right_n by_o public_a judicatories_n of_o the_o land_n in_o the_o quarrel_n with_o the_o english_a sectarye_n before_o dumbar_n answ_n he_o shall_v first_o have_v remove_v this_o objection_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o king_n account_n that_o the_o english_a army_n do_v invade_v we_o have_v we_o forbear_v to_o have_v send_v commissioner_n to_o have_v call_v he_o home_o the_o english_v will_v never_o have_v invade_v we_o for_o that_o be_v their_o only_a quarrel_n because_o we_o have_v take_v the_o head_n of_o the_o malignant_a faction_n into_o our_o bosom_n and_o so_o have_v we_o forborn_a to_o have_v own_v his_o quarrel_n we_o have_v neither_o be_v invade_v nor_o subdue_v by_o they_o and_o there_o have_v not_o be_v so_o much_o of_o our_o blood_n shed_v as_o there_o be_v and_o be_v this_o all_o the_o thanks_o that_o
and_o therefore_o afterward_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v crown_v and_o formal_o install_v he_o do_v also_o formal_o and_o express_o take_v on_o the_o obligation_n and_o whether_o he_o do_v ever_o shrink_v from_o the_o observance_n of_o that_o godly_a oath_n let_v this_o perfidious_a man_n avow_o what_o he_o will_v many_o will_v assert_v it_o as_o certane_v in_o some_o point_n and_o too_o too_o probable_a in_o other_o 9_o but_o though_o he_o shall_v doubt_v whether_o any_o king_n before_z king_n charles_n the_o second_o do_v swear_v any_o oath_n or_o covenant_n with_o the_o people_n yet_o he_o can_v doubt_v of_o what_o this_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o do_v it_o be_v being_n beyond_o all_o denial_n and_o contradiction_n that_o he_o swear_v both_o that_o oath_n which_o be_v enjoin_v in_o king_n james_n the_o siâ—t_a his_o day_n and_o also_o the_o national_a covenant_n and_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n and_o that_o according_a to_o these_o the_o subject_n do_v swear_v obedience_n unto_o he_o here_o be_v then_o a_o mutual_a conditional_a covenant_n explicit_o and_o in_o plain_a term_n with_o all_o the_o solemnity_n imaginable_a enter_v into_o and_o what_o need_v more_o to_o clear_v all_o which_o we_o have_v say_v and_o to_o ground_v all_o which_o we_o will_v infer_v to_o justify_v the_o late_a action_n for_o as_o for_o his_o vain_a inference_n they_o concern_v not_o we_o and_o more_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o they_o afterward_o 10._o though_o this_o surveyer_n be_v ready_a to_o avow_v that_o this_o king_n have_v never_o swerve_v from_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o oath_n enjoy_v anno_fw-la 1567._o yet_o all_o the_o world_n see_v that_o he_o have_v not_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n nor_o right_o preach_v and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n neither_o have_v he_o according_a to_o his_o power_n abolish_v and_o withstand_v all_o false_a religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o great_a indulgence_n and_o toleration_n if_o not_o countenance_n grant_v to_o popery_n and_o papist_n neither_o have_v he_o rule_v we_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o persecute_v we_o for_o adhere_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o have_v he_o rule_v we_o by_o the_o laudable_a law_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o have_v with_o a_o pack_v parliament_n principled_a to_o his_o mind_n overturn_v our_o law_n &_o libertye_n &_o have_v frame_v &_o establish_a iniquity_n by_o a_o law_n 11._o but_o what_o say_v he_o to_o the_o nat._n cou._n &_o league_n &_o cou._n dane_n he_o avow_v that_o he_o have_v not_o break_v these_o if_o he_o have_v not_o we_o have_v not_o be_v trouble_v this_o day_n with_o a_o popish_a prelatical_a and_o malignant_a faction_n nor_o have_v we_o see_v these_o abjure_a and_o forswear_a prelate_n nor_o have_v we_o see_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o worship_n doctrine_n discipline_n and_o government_n so_o overthrow_v overturn_v and_o tread_v upon_o as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n 12._o so_o then_o see_v he_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o king_n take_v and_o solemn_o swear_v these_o covenant_n and_o that_o now_o he_o have_v open_o and_o avowed_o break_v they_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o he_o have_v break_v the_o condition_n on_o which_o he_o be_v make_v king_n yea_o see_v these_o be_v the_o main_a condition_n and_o the_o only_a condition_n considerable_a and_o be_v become_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o our_o constitution_n he_o have_v violate_v the_o principal_a and_o only_a condition_n covenant_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v hence_o infer_v we_o shall_v now_o show_v have_v thus_o vindicate_v and_o clear_v the_o premise_n we_o shall_v draw_v out_o our_o argument_n and_o conclusion_n thence_o and_o 1._o if_o people_n propose_v condition_n and_o term_n unto_o prince_n to_o be_v by_o they_o acquiesce_v in_o and_o submit_v unto_o and_o upon_o which_o they_o be_v to_o accept_v their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n then_o if_o the_o prince_n of_o king_n violate_v these_o condition_n which_o he_o once_o accept_v and_o contrare_fw-la of_o his_o promise_n and_o engagement_n destroy_v what_o he_o promise_v to_o build_v up_o the_o people_n may_v very_o lawful_o defend_v themselves_o and_o these_o good_a end_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o have_v secure_v by_o propose_v these_o condition_n unto_o the_o prince_n when_o he_o be_v seek_v to_o destroy_v all_o even_o by_o force_n when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o such_o be_v our_o case_n the_o king_n be_v formal_o and_o express_o engage_v by_o compact_n and_o covenant_n to_o secure_v the_o reform_a religion_n in_o doctrine_n worshipe_n discipline_n and_o government_n to_o secure_v all_o these_o who_o own_v the_o same_o and_o adhere_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o ratify_v and_o approve_v all_o law_n make_v for_o these_o covenant_n and_o for_o the_o security_n of_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o these_o covenant_n and_o now_o notwithstanding_o of_o these_o condition_n agree_v unto_o by_o he_o the_o covenant_n and_o work_n and_o all_o be_v overturn_v people_n persecute_v mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o adhere_v to_o these_o covenant_n all_o condition_n be_v violate_v all_o covenant_n vow_n compact_n engagement_n and_o what_o can_v be_v devise_v for_o security_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o of_o the_o owner_n thereof_o be_v break_v who_o then_o can_v condemn_v even_o private_a person_n if_o they_o stand_v to_o their_o defence_n in_o this_o case_n see_v althusius_n polit_fw-la cap._n 38._o n._n 30._o 2._o if_o people_n may_v lawful_o and_o laudable_o defend_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n on_o which_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n stand_v and_o on_o which_o the_o security_n of_o what_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o as_o man_n and_o as_o christian_n relve_v then_o the_o late_a act_n can_v be_v condemn_v because_o in_o defend_v themselves_o they_o stand_v for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a term_n of_o our_o constitution_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a because_o the_o prince_n violate_v these_o destroy_v the_o constitution_n and_o because_o he_o can_v do_v this_o as_o a_o prince_n have_v already_o engage_v as_o a_o prince_n to_o maintain_v the_o constitution_n he_o must_v do_v it_o as_o a_o private_a person_n or_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o constitution_n and_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o land_n therefore_o he_o may_v well_o be_v resist_v even_o by_o private_a person_n see_v this_o full_o make_v out_o by_o althus_n pol._n cap._n 38._o n._n 37._o both_o out_o of_o lawyer_n and_o divine_n 3._o if_o a_o people_n even_o by_o resistance_n may_v defend_v their_o personal_a libertye_n and_o right_n secure_v unto_o they_o by_o compact_n with_o the_o prince_n or_o by_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o land_n which_o the_o prince_n as_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v then_o the_o late_a act_n can_v be_v condemn_v because_o by_o it_o they_o be_v but_o defend_v that_o which_o the_o king_n have_v secure_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o compact_n and_o which_o be_v secure_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o land_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a because_o a_o private_a person_n be_v allow_v by_o law_n to_o maintain_v his_o land_n and_o right_n even_o though_o some_o in_o the_o king_n name_n shall_v come_v under_o whatsoever_o pretext_n to_o robe_n and_o dispossess_v he_o and_o shut_v he_o to_o the_o door_n therefore_o this_o late_a act_n though_o of_o private_a person_n can_v be_v condemn_v 4._o if_o a_o prince_n violate_v all_o or_o he_o main_a condition_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v make_v prince_n become_v stricto_fw-la jure_fw-la no_o prince_n but_o fall_v from_o his_o benefice_n not_o have_v do_v the_o office_n in_o consideration_n of_o which_o he_o gote_v that_o benefice_n confer_v upon_o he_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v althus_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la commodum_fw-la debet_fw-la sentire_fw-la ex_fw-la contractu_fw-la quem_fw-la vel_fw-la omittendo_fw-la vel_fw-la committendo_fw-la quis_fw-la impugnat_fw-la then_o lawful_o enough_o such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v resist_v even_o by_o private_a person_n as_o be_v clear_a but_o the_o former_a be_v make_v clear_a above_o and_o such_o be_v our_o case_n now_o for_o the_o king_n have_v break_v palpable_o and_o avowed_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a condition_n on_o which_o he_o be_v make_v king_n have_v overturn_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o promise_v vow_a and_o covenant_v to_o maintain_v he_o have_v never_o be_v crown_v or_o admit_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o government_n who_o then_o can_v blaime_v a_o people_n stand_v to_o their_o own_o defence_n when_o oppress_v and_o tyrannize_v over_o by_o his_o emissary_n who_o have_v thus_o violate_v the_o principal_a and_o only_a condition_n of_o the_o compact_n and_o be_v force_v they_o to_o the_o
to_o her_o step_n soon_o antonius_n caracalla_n si_fw-la libet_fw-la licet_fw-la a_o nescis_fw-la te_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o no_o less_o impious_a be_v that_o say_n of_o anaxarchus_n to_o alexander_n the_o great_a when_o he_o have_v kill_v clitus_n in_o a_o rage_n nesus_n adsessâ—rem_fw-la jovi_fw-la justitiam_fw-la &_o fas_fw-la esse_fw-la quo_fw-la quicquid_fw-la actum_fw-la a_o dominante_fw-la fuerit_fw-la id_fw-la jus_o &_o fas_fw-la sit_fw-la as_o if_o for_o sooth_n alexander_n can_v do_v no_o wrong_n it_o be_v a_o abominable_a say_n of_o these_o judge_n to_o cambyses_n that_o though_o they_o can_v find_v no_o law_n permit_v a_o brother_n to_o marry_v his_o sister_n yet_o they_o know_v of_o another_o law_n whereby_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o please_v all_o divine_n will_v grant_v this_o and_o so_o do_v lawyer_n and_o politician_n see_v bodine_n de_fw-fr repub._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o hoenon_n disp_n polit._n 9_o thes_n 7._o paul_n voetius_fw-la jurispr_fw-la sacra_fw-la gerhard_n de_fw-fr magist_n polit._n §_o 119._o althus_n polit._n cap._n 19_o n._n 9_o 10_o 11._o timpl._n polit._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 1._o our_o surveyer_n grant_v this_o pag._n 57_o 58._o and_o elsewhere_o 3._o neither_o be_v he_o exempt_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o very_a law_n of_o god_n and_o god_n have_v no_o where_o subject_v his_o law_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o prince_n 4._o neither_o be_v the_o exempt_v from_o all_o the_o civil_a law_n say_v hoenon_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la for_o say_v he_o many_o civil_a law_n be_v but_o declarative_a of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o consectarye_n thereof_o and_o what_o power_n he_o have_v he_o have_v from_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n be_v certane_o bind_v by_o these_o law_n yea_o as_o boxhornius_n say_v instit_n polit._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 33._o principi_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la licet_fw-la quantum_fw-la populus_fw-la ei_fw-la voluit_fw-la licere_fw-la no_o more_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o then_o the_o people_n will_n the_o surveyer_n in_o the_o forecited_a place_n say_v it_o be_v a_o royal_a thing_n for_o a_o king_n to_o live_v by_o the_o same_o good_a law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o he_o to_o the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v of_o efficacious_a influence_n upon_o they_o to_o move_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o duty_n orderly_o rex_fw-la tenetur_fw-la seruare_fw-la leges_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la leges_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la rationes_fw-la but_o he_o may_v know_v that_o our_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n even_o as_o law_n and_o must_v pay_v his_o debt_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o judge_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 5._o our_o surveyer_n confess_v pag._n 75._o that_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v before_o god_n to_o rule_v his_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n yea_o and_o to_o take_v his_o direction_n in_o government_n from_o the_o rational_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v deduction_n from_o or_o determination_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n reason_n and_o nature_n to_o particular_a circumstance_n agree_v to_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o good_a like_v of_o his_o people_n hence_o it_o follow_v 1._o that_o he_o can_v dispense_v by_o his_o prerogative_n royal_a with_o a_o just_a law_n according_a to_o his_o sole_a pleasure_n and_o so_o pardon_v such_o as_o deserve_v death_n 2._o he_o can_v kill_v and_o slay_v who_o he_o will_v but_o according_a to_o law_n 3._o nor_o can_v he_o alone_o make_v law_n 4._o nor_o can_v his_o will_v stand_v for_o a_o law_n 5._o nor_o be_v he_o the_o sole_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n 6._o nor_o in_o interpret_n of_o the_o law_n have_v he_o a_o dominion_n over_o it_o to_o expone_fw-la it_o as_o he_o will_v for_o if_o these_o be_v not_o grant_v it_o can_v be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o rule_v we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o according_a to_o his_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n 6._o it_o must_v be_v a_o most_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o sovereign_n power_n be_v absolute_a which_o royalist_n contend_v so_o much_o for_o and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v above_o all_o law_n of_o man_n for_o than_o he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v without_o control_v but_o 1._o do_v ever_o the_o people_n set_v a_o sovereign_n over_o themselves_o upon_o these_o term_n do_v ever_o people_n set_v he_o over_o themselves_o to_o rage_n at_o random_n to_o kill_v murder_n massacre_n and_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n 2._o their_o condition_n shall_v necessary_o be_v worse_o after_o the_o constitution_n than_o it_o be_v before_o 3._o the_o saifty_a of_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o supreme_a law_n 4._o he_o may_v then_o break_v all_o bond_n and_o oath_n and_o keep_v no_o condition_n which_o he_o have_v make_v 5._o if_o so_o a_o prince_n as_o a_o prince_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a plague_n and_o judgement_n to_o a_o people_n 6._o all_o his_o subject_n shall_v be_v formal_a slave_n unto_o he_o their_o life_n &_o all_o they_o have_v shall_v be_v at_o his_o devotion_n 7._o he_o shall_v not_o then_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n contrare_fw-la to_o rom._n 13_o 4._o 8._o if_o this_o power_n agree_v to_o he_o as_o king_n than_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o so_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o a_o power_n to_o sin_n and_o tyrannize_v which_o be_v most_o false_a 9_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o tyrant_n 10._o yea_o a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n shall_v be_v a_o tyrant_n in_o actu_fw-la signato_fw-la and_o a_o tyrant_n shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o king_n in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la 11._o yea_o if_o so_o they_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v rebuke_v by_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o enormity_n contrare_fw-la to_o the_o many_o instance_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o prophet_n rebuke_v prince_n 12_o if_o his_o power_n be_v absolute_a law_n will_v become_v no_o law_n neither_o be_v there_o need_v of_o law_n nor_o shall_v the_o make_n of_o law_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o promove_v the_o good_a of_o the_o realm_n all_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o as_o for_o for_o our_o king_n that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o prerogative_n royal_a as_o put_v he_o above_o all_o limitation_n be_v already_o sufficient_o evidence_v by_o lex_fw-la rex_fw-la and_o by_o the_o apology_n though_o this_o surveyer_n be_v please_v to_o say_v pag._n 11._o that_o his_o prerogative_n royal_a be_v dispute_v down_o most_o weak_o and_o foolish_o in_o the_o apology_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o see_v so_o much_o weakness_n and_o folly_n there_o as_o he_o imagine_v when_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o handle_v that_o disput_n but_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o he_o to_o say_v that_o all_o be_v weak_a and_o foolish_a which_o please_v nor_o he_o then_o to_o undertake_v the_o confutation_n thereof_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o he_o that_o he_o show_v his_o tooth_n once_o and_o then_o run_v away_o but_o if_o he_o will_v afterward_o undertake_v that_o debate_n let_v he_o consider_v the_o particular_n there_o mention_v and_o also_o these_o 24_o particular_n mention_v by_o lex_fw-la rex_fw-la quaest_n 23._o pag._n 205._o 206._o unto_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o he_o may_v make_v one_o work_n of_o all_o these_o particular_n which_o will_n further_a serve_v to_o confirm_v what_o be_v there_o say_v and_o prove_v our_o point_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n to_o make_v law_n and_o to_o explain_v and_o interpret_v law_n so_o nor_o be_v it_o peculiar_a unto_o they_o to_o appoint_v punishment_n unto_o transgressor_n &_o to_o liberate_v and_o free_a from_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o late_a parliament_n declare_v by_o their_o deed_n in_o murder_v some_o and_o in_o liberate_v other_o guilty_a of_o treason_n more_o than_o such_o as_o be_v execute_v and_o this_o by_o politician_n be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n see_v bondin_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la mihi_fw-la edit_fw-la gall._n pag._n 236._o volgm_n in_o synop_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la principum_fw-la pag._n 58._o hoen_n disput_n polit._n pag._n 124._o timpl._n polit._n lib._n 5._o c._n 1._o q._n 2._o 2._o the_o last_o appeal_n come_v not_o always_o to_o our_o king_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n by_o bodin_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 321._o and_o heen_fw-mi pag._n 127._o timpl._n pol._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 1._o quaest_n 2._o 3._o it_o be_v not_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o king_n to_o appoint_v new_a impost_n custom_n and_o tax_n but_o parliament_n do_v this_o act._n 277._o parl._n
15._o jam._n 6._o c._n 2._o parl._n 23._o jam._n 6._o act._n 1._o parl._n 1_o char._n 1._o and_o act_n 14._o 15._o of_o the_o same_o parl_n act_n 13._o parl_n anno_fw-la 1661._o charl._n 2._o and_o this_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o forementioned_a politician_n among_o the_o prerogative_n volgm_n pag._n 57_o hoen_n pag._n 129._o bodin_n pag._n 244._o timpl._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la 4._o nor_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o he_o alone_o to_o appoint_v the_o value_n of_o money_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o our_o act_n act_n 67._o parl_n 8._o jam._n 3._o act_n 93._o &_o 97._o parl_n 13._o jam._n 3._o act_n 23._o parl_n 1._o jam._n 1._o act_n 33._o parl_n 8._o jam._n 2._o act_n 59_o parl_n 13._o jam._n 2._o act_n 2._o parl_n 1._o jam._n 4._o act_n 17._o parl_n 2._o jam._n 4._o act_n 40._o parl_n 4._o jam._n 4._o act_n 17._o parl_n 1._o jam._n 6._o act_n 20._o of_o the_o same_o parl_n act_n 249._o parl_n 15._o jam._n 6._o c._n 9_o parl_n 16._o jam._n 6._o &_o yet_o the_o forecited_a author_n reckon_v this_o also_o among_o jura_fw-la majestatis_fw-la 5._o he_o must_v not_o rule_v we_o by_o his_o mere_a will_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n act_n 79._o parl_n 6._o jam._n 4._o act_n 130._o 131._o parl_n 8._o jam._n 6._o and_o not_o by_o any_o special_a grant_n or_o private_a privilege_n act_v 48._o parl_n 3._o jam._n 1._o 6._o he_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a judge_n of_o all_o cause_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n act_n 45._o parl_n 2._o jam._n 1._o act_n 62._o parl_n 8._o jam._n 3._o 7._o some_o cause_n be_v full_o exempt_v from_o his_o judgement_n and_o determination_n act_v 105._o parl_n 14._o jam._n 3._o 8._o the_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n may_v final_o decide_v cause_n according_a to_o the_o act_n 65._o parl_n 3._o jam._n 1._o without_o any_o liberty_n grant_v to_o the_o party_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o king_n act_n 63._o parl_n 14._o jam._n 2._o and_o this_o privilege_n of_o the_o session_n in_o ratify_v act_n 93._o parl_n 7._o jam._n 5._o act_n 1._o parl_n 2._o mar._n act_n 170._o parl_n 13._o jam._n 6._o act_n 183._o of_o the_o same_o parl_n act_n 211._o parl_n 14._o jam._n 6._o act_n 23._o parl_n 1._o carol._n 1._o act_n 23._o parl_n anno_fw-la 1661._o charl._n 2._o yea_o the_o judge_n be_v allow_v to_o discern_v according_a to_o equity_n notwithstanding_o of_o any_o write_v of_o the_o king_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_a act_n 92._o parl_n 6._o jam._n 6._o act_n 47._o parl_n 11._o jam._n 6._o act_n 79._o of_o the_o same_o parl_n 9_o he_o be_v limit_v in_o grant_v remisson_n sic_fw-la act_n 46._o parl_n 2._o jam._n 1._o act_n 51._o parl_n 3._o jam._n 1_o act_n 75._o parl_n 14._o jam._n 2._o act_n 42._o parl_n 6._o jam._n 3._o act_n 94._o parl_n 13._o jam._n 3._o act_n 62._o &_o 63._o parl_n 6._o jam._n 4._o act_n 174._o parl_n 13._o jam._n 6._o 10._o he_o be_v limit_v in_o alienate_v of_o land_n possession_n or_o movable_a good_n act_n 2._o parl_n 1._o jam._n 2._o act_n 41._o parl_n 11._o jam._n 2._o act_n 70._o and_o 71._o parl_n 9_o jam._n 3._o act_n 112._o parl_n 14._o jam._n 3._o act_n 5._o parl_n 1._o jam._n 4._o act_n 10._o parl_n 2._o jam._n 4._o act_n 22._o ejusd_v parl_n act_n 50._o parl_n 4._o jam._n 4._o act_n 90._o parl_n 6._o jam._n 4._o act_n 84._o parl_n 6._o jam._n 5._o act_n 115._o and._n 116._o parl_n 7._o jam._n 5._o act_n 6._o parl_n 9_o jam._n 6._o act_n 176._o parl_n 13._o jam._n 6._o act_n 159._o ejusdem_fw-la parl_n act_n 203._o and_o 204._o parl_n 14._o jam._n 6_o act_n 236._o parl_n 15._o jam._n 6._o act_n 242._o and_o 243._o ejusdem_fw-la parl_n act_n 1._o parl_n 16._o jam._n 6._o cap._n 4._o parl_n 23._o jam._n 6._o act_n 10._o parl_n 1._o carol._n 1._o 11_o so_o be_v he_o limit_v in_o erect_v royal_a brugh_n act_n 43._o parl_n 11._o jam._n 2._o 12._o he_o be_v limit_v in_o appoint_v public_a office_n for_o admininistration_n of_o justice_n act_n 44._o parl_n 11._o jam._n 2._o 12._o he_o may_v not_o pass_v gift_n signature_n or_o remission_n but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n act_n 12._o parl_n 2._o jam._n 4._o 14._o he_o have_v be_v aftentimes_o admonish_v of_o his_o duty_n by_o the_o parliament_n see_v act_n 23._o parl_n 1._o jam._n 1._o act_n 5._o and._n 6._o parl_n 3._o jam._n 2._o act_n 14._o parl_n 6._o jam._n 2._o act_n 92._o parl_n 13._o jam._n 3._o act_n 8._o parl_n 2._o jam._n 4._o act_n 29._o parl_n 3._o jam._n 4._o act_n 17._o parl_n 1._o jam._n 6._o if_o this_o surveyer_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o defend_v the_o king_n be_v civil_a prerogative_n royal_a or_o his_o absolute_a power_n let_v he_o take_v all_o these_o particular_n to_o his_o consideration_n but_o we_o go_v on_o to_o our_o purpose_n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v this_o limit_a power_n of_o the_o king_n we_o draw_v these_o particular_n for_o our_o purpose_n 1._o if_o the_o king_n be_v a_o limit_a prince_n then_o he_o may_v in_o some_o case_n be_v lawful_o resist_v gerhard_n himself_o the_o magistrate_n pol._n §_o 484._o pag._n 1303._o in_o answer_v of_o that_o quaestion_n what_o shall_v subject_n do_v if_o a_o magistrate_n who_o be_v a_o infidel_n or_o a_o haeretick_n do_v force_v they_o unto_o a_o false_a religion_n say_v that_o such_o a_o magistrate_n who_o have_v absolute_a and_o unlimited_a power_n and_o be_v under_o no_o compact_n may_v not_o be_v resist_v by_o such_o as_o be_v mere_a subject_n so_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v in_o this_o case_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o mere_a private_a subject_n to_o resist_v a_o limit_a prince_n who_o be_v bind_v by_o compact_n and_o contract_n it_o be_v true_a when_o he_o come_v afterward_o to_o speak_v of_o resist_v a_o tyrant_n and_o propon_v the_o quaestion_n §_o 486._o whether_o such_o who_o have_v absolute_a power_n and_o turn_v tyrant_n may_v be_v resist_v after_o he_o have_v cite_v some_o say_n of_o papist_n he_o tell_v we_o §_o 487._o that_o all_o the_o argument_n of_o iunius_fw-la brutus_n rossaeus_n buckerius_n be_v solid_o answer_v by_o barclaius_n albericus_fw-la gentilis_fw-la cunerus_n and_o arnisaeus_n and_o this_o passage_n our_o surveyer_n bring_v in_o pag._n 89._o but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o come_v not_o at_o all_o home_n to_o our_o purpose_n see_v our_o king_n be_v not_o a_o king_n of_o absolute_a power_n though_o he_o have_v his_o kingdom_n by_o succession_n but_o be_v limit_v by_o condition_n and_o stipulation_n and_o further_o every_o one_o may_v see_v the_o weakness_n of_o gerhard_n reason_n and_o how_o inconsistent_a he_o be_v with_o himself_o for._n 1._o say_v he_o such_o be_v only_o under_o god_n jurisdicton_n but_o alas_o 1._o may_v not_o i_o resist_v a_o person_n who_o be_v not_o under_o my_o jurisdiction_n 2._o royalist_n will_v say_v the_o same_o of_o all_o prince_n even_o barclaus_n and_o arnisaeus_n again_o he_o say_v the_o people_n have_v translate_v their_o whole_a power_n unto_o such_o a_o prince_n &_o can_v recall_v it_o but_o 1._o they_o have_v never_o translate_v over_o unto_o he_o a_o power_n to_o enslave_v themselves_o for_o that_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o do_v nor_o 2._o can_v they_o ever_o give_v away_o the_o power_n of_o self_n defence_n which_o be_v their_o birth_n right_o 3._o say_v he_o subject_n in_o this_o case_n want_v god_n command_n and_o a_o superior_a power_n but_o 1._o they_o have_v god_n command_n in_o nature_n no_o less_o than_o these_o who_o be_v under_o limit_a prince_n 2._o they_o have_v a_o superior_a virtual_a power_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n 4._o say_v he_o he_o be_v a_o father_n of_o the_o republict_n and_o not_o a_o tutor_n only_o and_o therefore_o as_o child_n have_v no_o power_n over_o their_o parent_n no_o more_o have_v subject_n over_o their_o prince_n but_o 1._o be_v not_o even_o limit_v prince_n as_o well_o father_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o by_o this_o argument_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o unlawful_a to_o resist_v these_o which_o he_o will_v not_o say_v 2._o yea_o such_o absolute_a prince_n look_v rather_o to_o be_v tiger_n and_o state_v enemy_n unto_o the_o commonwealth_n than_o father_n 3._o they_o have_v no_o proper_a parental_a power_n as_o we_o show_v but_o metaphorical_a 4._o even_o natural_a parent_n may_v be_v resist_v ergo_fw-la much_o more_o they_o 5._o we_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o give_v judgement_n against_o tyrant_n but_o of_o resist_v of_o they_o and_o if_o he_o grant_v this_o we_o have_v our_o desire_n and_o his_o question_n be_v touch_v resistance_n §_o 485._o quest._n 4._o 2._o a_o limit_v and_o pactional_a prince_n may_v be_v legal_o resist_v ergo_fw-la also_o with_o force_n when_o a_o legal_a resistance_n can_v be_v have_v the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a
of_o their_o account_n shall_v embrace_v profess_v and_o practice_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n reform_v in_o doctrine_n worshipe_n discipline_n and_o government_n though_o king_n parliament_z and_o council_n shall_v reject_v and_o condemn_v the_o same_o and_o countenance_n or_o command_v and_o authorise_v the_o practice_n of_o idolatry_n superstition_n or_o any_o false_a way_n in_o the_o worshipe_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n for_o no_o law_n of_o man_n can_v warrant_v iniquity_n no_o act_n or_o constitution_n of_o any_o magistrate_n under_o heaven_n can_v rescinde_v or_o invalidate_v the_o mandate_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n or_o exempt_a people_n from_o obedience_n due_a thereunto_o no_o true_a christian_n whatever_o court_v flatterer_n &_o atheist_n may_v do_v can_v deny_v this_o 7._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o in_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n where_o once_o the_o true_a religion_n reform_v in_o doctrine_n worshipe_n discipline_n and_o government_n have_v be_v receive_v public_o embrace_v approve_a and_o countenance_v by_o authority_n ratify_v by_o law_n statute_n act_n declaration_n proclamation_n oath_n vow_n and_o engagement_n though_o the_o magistrate_n superior_a and_o inferior_a shall_v turn_v apostate_n from_o that_o reform_a and_o receive_v religion_n and_o by_o their_o law_n condemn_v the_o same_o and_o establish_z corruption_n and_o enforce_v corrupt_a practice_n by_o penalty_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o subject_n who_o have_v any_o regaird_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n once_o receive_v and_o establish_v and_o worshipe_n and_o serve_v god_n after_o the_o right_a manner_n and_o refuse_v to_o obey_v these_o iniquous_a law_n will_v any_o deny_v such_o a_o truth_n as_o this_o except_o such_o as_o have_v sell_v soul_n conscience_n and_o all_o unto_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n or_o think_v there_o be_v no_o religion_n but_o what_o king_n and_o parliament_n will_v have_v and_o consequent_o if_o they_o shall_v enjoin_v the_o imbrace_v of_o mahomet_n religion_n or_o the_o worship_v of_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n or_o of_o satan_n himself_o obedience_n must_v be_v yield_v 8._o if_o in_o the_o forementioned_a case_n the_o magistrate_n superior_a and_o inferior_a shall_v combine_v together_o and_o conspire_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o interest_n and_o shall_v not_o only_o by_o their_o act_n and_o statute_n banish_v he_o and_o his_o glorious_a interest_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o also_o by_o their_o cruel_a execution_n labour_n to_o force_n constrain_v and_o compel_v all_o their_o subject_n or_o a_o part_n of_o they_o to_o the_o renunce_v of_o the_o former_o receive_v and_o avow_a truth_n and_o to_o the_o imbrace_v of_o the_o introduce_v corruption_n and_o so_o to_o run_v with_o themselves_o unto_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o iniquity_n perjury_n and_o abomination_n then_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o these_o subject_n so_o oppress_v persecute_a and_o abuse_v for_o their_o constancy_n in_o adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n once_o receive_v contrare_fw-la to_o all_o engagement_n vow_n and_o covenant_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o that_o unjust_a tyranny_n and_o rage_n and_o maintain_v the_o reform_a truth_n which_o be_v unjust_o &_o violent_o take_v from_o they_o by_o force_n when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o probable_a mean_v leave_v for_o they_o to_o essay_n nay_o when_o liberty_n to_o supplicate_v or_o petition_n be_v inhumane_o and_o severe_o under_o the_o very_a pain_n of_o treason_n discharge_v the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o we_o have_v show_v above_o that_o it_o be_v most_o lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o maintain_v their_o life_n person_n and_o estate_n against_o the_o unjust_a violence_n and_o tyrannical_a oppression_n of_o their_o enrage_a magistrate_n and_o if_o that_o be_v lawful_a this_o must_v also_o be_v much_o more_o lawful_a for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o the_o body_n so_o matter_n that_o concern_v the_o soul_n shall_v be_v prefer_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o body_n and_o therefore_o religion_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v with_o no_o less_o zeal_n care_n and_o industry_n maintain_v and_o preserve_v pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a than_o what_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o our_o body_n 2._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o maintain_v their_o natural_a and_o civil_a libertye_n by_o force_n when_o no_o other_o way_n can_v be_v use_v lest_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n after_o they_o shall_v be_v redact_v unto_o a_o state_n of_o perfect_a slavery_n and_o bondage_n worse_o than_o that_o of_o the_o israilite_n in_o egypt_n and_o shall_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o fight_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o religion_n wherein_o be_v comprise_v all_o true_a and_o desirable_a liberty_n and_o to_o save_v posterity_n from_o tyranny_n and_o bondage_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n much_o more_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a than_o the_o most_o insupportable_a and_o bitter_a bondage_n of_o the_o body_n imaginable_a shall_v man_n be_v allow_v to_o fight_v to_o preserve_v their_o own_o body_n and_o the_o body_n of_o their_o posterity_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o man_n and_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v allow_v to_o fight_v that_o they_o may_v preserve_v their_o own_o soull_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o posterity_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n who_o but_o such_o as_o either_o think_v they_o have_v no_o soull_n more_o than_o beast_n or_o know_v not_o the_o worth_n of_o their_o soul_n will_v deny_v this_o consequence_n 3._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o defend_v their_o life_n and_o libertye_n in_o order_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o their_o losse_v of_o these_o shall_v certane_o tend_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o religion_n ergo_fw-la it_o can_v be_v unlawful_a to_o defend_v religion_n which_o be_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a thing_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o maintain_v the_o interest_n of_o a_o king_n against_o a_o usurper_n whether_o a_o stranger_n or_o a_o inferior_a magistrate_n who_o be_v under_o the_o king_n and_o be_v seek_v to_o eject_v he_o and_o his_o interest_n contrare_fw-la to_o his_o faith_n and_o trust_v then_o much_o more_o must_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o defend_v christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o interest_n when_o king_n and_o parliament_n contrare_fw-la to_o their_o swear_a allaigance_n unto_o he_o have_v rebel_v and_o be_v seek_v to_o dethrone_v he_o by_o their_o wicked_a law_n and_o ordinance_n and_o to_o banish_v he_o and_o his_o interest_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o their_o tyrannical_a cruelty_n &_o inhuman_a and_o merciless_a execution_n will_v any_o deny_v this_o but_o ingrained_a atheistical_a malignant_n who_o chief_a character_n hitherto_o have_v be_v to_o prefer_v man_n interest_n unto_o christ_n or_o such_o as_o have_v renounce_v all_o faith_n and_o loyalty_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o have_v set_v up_o a_o creature_n as_o their_o only_a god_n who_o they_o mind_n to_o worshipe_n and_o adore_v and_o for_o who_o they_o mind_n to_o fight_v against_o all_o breathe_n and_o against_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n also_o but_o their_o weapon_n shall_v fall_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o shall_v feel_v the_o light_n down_o of_o his_o arm_n with_o the_o indignation_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o with_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o devour_a fire_n and_o with_o scatter_v and_o tempest_n and_o hailstone_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v cause_v his_o glorious_a voice_n to_o be_v hear_v if_o any_o shall_v object_n that_o because_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n therefore_o his_o servant_n shall_v not_o fight_v for_o he_o it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o as_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o religion_n can_v be_v force_v by_o the_o sword_n upon_o any_o so_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o religion_n shall_v not_o be_v defend_v for_o then_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o defend_v religion_n nor_o christian_n shall_v not_o defend_v their_o religion_n against_o the_o turk_n which_o be_v false_a and_o hence_o 5._o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o people_n to_o defend_v their_o religion_n against_o a_o army_n of_o infidel_n mahometan_n or_o papist_n invade_v the_o land_n of_o purpose_n to_o spoil_v we_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o to_o force_v we_o to_o embrace_v heathenism_n turkism_n or_o popery_n then_o it_o must_v be_v lawful_a to_o defend_v the_o same_o true_a religion_n against_o king_n and_o parliament_n when_o they_o seek_v to_o rob_v the_o people_n thereof_o and_o force_v corruptious_a upon_o they_o because_o king_n and_o parliament_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n from_o god_n to_o oppress_v the_o conscience_n of_o their_o subject_n to_o corrupt_v religion_n and_o force_v corruption_n upon_o they_o then_o the_o turk_n or_o the_o pope_n have_v and_o
be_v abundant_o clear_a from_o what_o be_v say_v and_o shall_v be_v further_a clear_v and_o confirm_v when_o we_o examine_v what_o this_o surveyer_n allaige_v against_o it_o 12._o scripture_n give_v we_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o when_o a_o defection_n in_o a_o covenant_v land_n and_o a_o land_n devote_v to_o god_n be_v carry_v on_o more_o be_v require_v of_o private_a person_n then_o to_o mourn_v and_o sigh_v in_o secret_a as_o 1._o deut._n 13_o 12_o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o shall_v hear_v say_v in_o one_o of_o thy_o city_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o to_o dwell_v there_o say_v certane_v man_n the_o child_n of_o belial_n be_v go_v out_o from_o among_o you_o and_o have_v with_o draw_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o their_o city_n say_v let_v we_o go_v and_o serve_v other_o god_n which_o you_o have_v not_o know_v then_o shall_v thou_o inquire_v and_o make_v search_n and_o ask_v diligent_o and_o behold_v if_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o the_o thing_n certane_v that_o such_o abomination_n be_v wrought_v among_o you_o thou_o shall_v sure_o smite_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n destroy_v it_o utter_o and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o and_o the_o cattle_n thereof_o with_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n be_v undeniable_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n to_o who_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o chapter_n be_v speak_v and_o particular_o direct_v so_o the_o dutch_a annot_n in_o the_o content_n of_o that_o chapt_n say_v that_o the_o way_n be_v show_v how_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o demean_v themselves_o to_o ward_n a_o city_n that_o be_v fall_v off_o and_o though_o we_o ready_o grant_v that_o these_o word_n do_v not_o empower_v private_a person_n to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o magistrate_n and_o brevi_fw-la manu_fw-la judge_n and_o condemn_v or_o put_v to_o death_n such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n mention_v nor_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o execution_n without_o previous_a judge_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o cause_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v no_o wire_n draw_v of_o scripture_n whatever_o this_o surveyer_n allaige_a to_o say_v that_o this_o place_n will_v warrant_v private_a person_n to_o defend_v their_o reformation_n when_o by_o oppression_n and_o violence_n it_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o when_o defection_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o a_o land_n devote_v to_o god_n and_o magistrate_n either_o neglect_n to_o take_v course_n therewith_o or_o countenance_v the_o same_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v stir_v up_o people_n to_o do_v more_o for_o vindicate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o save_v the_o land_n from_o a_o universal_a apostasy_n then_o private_o mourn_v in_o secret_a sure_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n say_v they_o shall_v manifest_v and_o declare_v their_o zeal_n otherways_o see_v by_o this_o they_o may_v have_v sufficient_o know_v how_o detestable_a such_o a_o defection_n be_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o no_o less_o will_v pacify_v his_o wrath_n against_o that_o part_n corrupt_v then_o utter_a exterminion_n and_o overthrow_n of_o young_a and_o old_a in_o it_o with_o their_o cattle_n and_o good_n will_v not_o any_o ready_o yield_v that_o they_o have_v be_v bind_v to_o have_v concur_v with_o the_o magistrate_n in_o this_o execution_n and_o that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n have_v be_v negligent_a to_o have_v remonstrate_v the_o matter_n unto_o he_o and_o if_o either_o that_o have_v not_o prevail_v or_o magistrate_n be_v chief_a actor_n and_o patron_n thereof_o they_o dare_v not_o have_v remonstrate_v the_o matter_n they_o may_v lawful_o have_v join_v together_o and_o with_o their_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n have_v move_v the_o magistrate_n to_o purge_v out_o that_o abomination_n and_o to_o have_v grant_v they_o security_n that_o the_o contagion_n shall_v not_o have_v spread_v nor_o they_o be_v infect_v therewith_o leave_v the_o fierce-anger_n of_o god_n have_v not_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o they_o and_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v which_o can_v easy_o be_v deny_v we_o have_v our_o purpose_n and_o naphthali_n have_v all_o which_o he_o desire_v and_o certane_o to_o say_v that_o this_o course_n be_v only_o to_o be_v take_v when_o one_o city_n be_v infect_v and_o not_o when_o more_o when_o ten_o or_o twenty_o or_o possible_o the_o major_a part_n be_v but_o to_o elude_v scripture_n as_o naphtali_n say_v see_v the_o same_o reason_n will_v hold_v in_o these_o case_n which_o hold_v in_o the_o case_n instance_a and_o whatever_o the_o surveyer_n say_v pag._n 56._o such_o a_o cleave_v to_o the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n as_o will_v not_o admit_v consequential_a argument_n to_o be_v draw_v therefrom_o to_o the_o like_a case_n nor_o a_o argument_n draw_v a_o minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la from_o the_o case_n instance_a be_v neither_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o find_v divine_n nor_o be_v the_o follow_v of_o christ_n example_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o make_v use_v of_o such_o consequence_n a_o make_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o a_o wring_n or_o wrest_v they_o to_o bring_v in_o our_o own_o fancy_n nor_o a_o cover_n of_o our_o crooked_a course_n with_o such_o a_o cloak_n however_o we_o be_v brand_v by_o he_o for_o this_o and_o as_o be_v man_n of_o blood_n and_o violence_n but_o his_o false_o rub_v that_o aspersion_n on_o the_o innocent_a will_v never_o wipe_v that_o right_a name_n off_o he_o and_o his_o party_n who_o violence_n and_o thirst_a after_o blood_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_o know_v yea_o himself_n in_o his_o 3_o answer_n pag._n 57_o 58._o will_v allow_v something_o to_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o text_n where_o the_o major_a part_n be_v corrupt_a and_o the_o minor_a part_n find_v say_n though_o the_o lesser_a part_n be_v not_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o great_a run_v into_o rebellion_n against_o god_n but_o by_o all_o mean_v competent_a to_o they_o bear_v witness_n against_o that_o way_n and_o study_v to_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a when_o they_o can_v prevail_v to_o have_v matter_n rectify_v as_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o yet_o the_o carnal_a luckwarmnesse_n and_o indifferency_n of_o this_o latitudinarian_a politician_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n appear_v that_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o a_o accommodation_n in_o this_o matter_n whether_o the_o true_a god_n or_o other_o god_n shall_v be_v serve_v he_o present_o add_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n will_v be_v very_o severe_a if_o no_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n may_v have_v before_o be_v embody_v in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o state_n continue_v and_o abide_v in_o their_o peaceable_a communion_n in_o civil_a interest_n upon_o supposition_n of_o such_o a_o equal_a division_n arise_v among_o they_o it_o seem_v this_o meek_a peaceable_a man_n will_v suffer_v satan_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o same_o state_n with_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n and_o that_o if_o he_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o the_o equal_a half_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n have_v worship_v the_o devil_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v severe_a but_o advise_v the_o other_o half_a to_o abide_v unite_v with_o they_o in_o civil_a communion_n but_o leave_v these_o and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v not_o much_o to_o our_o purpose_n let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o thing_n he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 57_o that_o no_o exposition_n of_o a_o text_n can_v subsist_v that_o be_v either_o contrary_a to_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o to_o sound_a reason_n this_n be_v grant_v but_o how_o show_v he_o that_o the_o exposition_n give_v be_v contrary_a to_o either_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n because_o say_v he_o the_o scripture_n commit_v the_o vindicative_a and_o punish_a sword_n only_o to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o only_o be_v the_o sword_n bearer_n rom._n 13._o but_o this_o be_v not_o against_o we_o or_o our_o exposition_n naphthali_n speak_v only_o of_o private_a person_n take_v the_o defensive_a sword_n and_o thereby_o keep_v the_o land_n pure_a and_o labour_v still_o in_o their_o private_a way_n not_o in_o a_o judicial_a authoritative_a and_o magistraticall_a way_n to_o purge_v out_o corruption_n and_o maintain_v reformation_n can_v he_o show_v we_o scripture_n against_o this_o again_o say_v he_o this_o be_v poynt-blank_a contrary_n to_o reason_n remedylesâ—y_o tend_v to_o dissolve_v humane_a society_n and_o all_o kingdom_n and_o comon-wealth_n than_o it_o seem_v though_o magistrate_n shall_v concur_v with_o the_o minor_a and_o sound_a part_n to_o purge_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o great_a or_o concur_v with_o the_o equal_a half_n to_o purge_v the_o other_o or_o with_o a_o great_a part_n to_o
show_v they_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n and_o what_o else_o be_v this_o for_o but_o to_o bring_v they_o off_o their_o purpose_n and_o dissuade_v they_o from_o prosecute_v it_o any_o further_a but_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 19_o nevertheless_o the_o people_n refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o samuel_n now_o what_o else_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o samuel_n then_o a_o dissuasion_n let_v he_o look_v the_o english_a and_o dutch_a annot._n upon_o the_o place_n and_o other_o commentator_n and_o he_o will_v find_v it_o so_o 3._o that_o which_o he_o take_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n to_o be_v be_v the_o old_a say_n of_o barclaius_n long_o since_o explode_v by_o althusius_n in_o his_o politic._n cap._n 19_o num_fw-la 58._o thus_o impunity_n say_v he_o in_o commit_v wickednese_n can_v make_v no_o right_n prince_n have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v evil_a but_o only_o to_o help_v comfort_n and_o to_o promove_v the_o good_a and_o profit_n of_o the_o people_n vasq_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o and_o 2._o c._n 26._o num_fw-la 2_o 3._o contr_n illustr_n to_o do_v evil_a be_v no_o act_n of_o power_n but_o of_o infirmity_n that_o can_v abstean_v from_o do_v evil_a vasq_n d._n l._n c._n 27._o for_o so_o a_o company_n of_o thief_n and_o incendiary_n which_o can_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n by_o a_o kingly_a right_n and_o if_o this_o jus_fw-la regium_fw-la be_v understand_v of_o permission_n which_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la can_v be_v hinder_v that_o be_v common_a to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o king_n for_o both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o private_a person_n may_v be_v free_a of_o punishment_n either_o because_o the_o fact_n can_v be_v prove_v or_o because_o they_o can_v be_v get_v punish_v or_o because_o these_o evil_n be_v permit_v by_o law_n l._n non_fw-la omne_fw-la 144._o de_fw-la reg._n jur._n tyranny_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v permit_v for_o tyrant_n be_v adulterer_n ravisher_n murderer_n and_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o other_o capital_a crime_n who_o scripture_n style_v lion_n bear_n dragon_n wolf_n prov._n 28_o ver_fw-la 14._o ezech._n 22_o 27._o dan._n 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o like_a pfal_n 58._o esa_n 13_o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o cap._n 33._o v._n 1._o let_v he_o consider_v also_o what_o famous_a and_o learned_a voetius_fw-la say_v to_o this_o disp_n select_v part_n 4._o pag._n 222._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o do_v evil_a with_o impunity_n be_v not_o ius_n do_v find_v no_o ius_n or_o right_a neither_o be_v found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n of_o nation_n nor_o on_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o as_o to_o that_o which_o the_o surveyer_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ius_n because_o it_o show_v what_o people_n be_v to_o endure_v willing_o and_o may_v not_o resist_v he_o answer_v pag._n 223._o that_o then_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o right_a or_o ius_n and_o not_o the_o king_n and_o so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n again_o he_o say_v evil_a loss_n vexation_n passion_n and_o not_o to_o hinder_v evil_a in_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v rather_o call_v somewhat_o opposite_a to_o ius_n than_o ius_n or_o right_a viz._n a_o privation_n of_o it_o 4._o as_o for_o his_o simile_n of_o a_o permission_n grant_v to_o man_n to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o former_a evil_n say_v althusius_n in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v and_o the_o author_n of_o lex_fw-la rex_fw-la pag._n 137._o say_v well_o if_o so_o a_o power_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o power_n to_o commit_v act_n of_o tyranny_n yea_o and_o a_o power_n in_o the_o king_n sergeant_n and_o bloody_a emissary_n to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v â—e_v a_o lawful_a power_n give_v of_o god_n for_o a_o lawful_a power_n it_o must_v be_v if_o it_o come_v from_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o the_o king_n in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o from_o his_o servant_n at_o his_o command_n and_o be_v either_o put_v forth_o in_o act_n as_o the_o power_n of_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n be_v a_o power_n from_o god_n exempt_n either_o the_o husband_n from_o punishment_n before_o man_n or_o free_v the_o servant_n who_o at_o the_o husband_n command_n shall_v write_v it_o and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o woman_n i_o can_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v give_v a_o power_n and_o that_o by_o law_n to_o one_o man_n to_o command_v twenty_o thousand_o cut_v throat_n to_o destroy_v and_o kill_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n &_o that_o he_o have_v command_v his_o child_n to_o give_v their_o neck_n and_o head_n to_o babel_n son_n without_o resistance_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v another_o matter_n then_o a_o law_n for_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n to_o one_o woman_n marry_v by_o free_a election_n of_o a_o humorous_a and_o inconstant_a man._n but_o sure_o i_o be_o god_n give_v no_o permissive_a law_n from_o heaven_n like_o the_o law_n of_o divorce_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a and_o heathen_a kingdom_n under_o a_o monarch_n that_o one_o emperor_n may_v be_v such_o a_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o law_n of_o divorce_n kill_v by_o bloody_a cut_v throat_n all_o the_o nation_n that_o call_v on_o god_n name_n man_n woman_n and_o suck_a infant_n 5._o the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v pag._n 64._o be_v the_o same_o that_o barclaius_n give_v viz._n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v he_o have_v write_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n in_o a_o book_n and_o lay_v it_o up_o before_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o king_n be_v set_v over_o they_o 1_o sam._n 10_o ver_fw-la 25._o when_o there_o be_v no_o pleace_v for_o repentance_n no_o remedy_n no_o use_n of_o terrify_v or_o dissuade_v they_o the_o only_a use_n of_o record_v it_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n their_o beheaviour_n towards_o their_o king_n and_o patience_n under_o he_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v free_a for_o they_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o his_o government_n or_o to_o offer_v violence_n to_o he_o albeit_o he_o shall_v overstretch_v his_o power_n too_o far_o this_o record_v be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n deut._n 17._o which_o be_v already_o keep_v in_o the_o ark_n with_o there_a of_o the_o law_n answ_n 1._o though_o the_o king_n be_v set_v over_o they_o he_o have_v need_n to_o have_v have_v his_o duty_n write_v before_o he_o in_o a_o book_n and_o keep_v to_o posterity_n no_o less_o than_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v stand_v in_o need_n to_o have_v have_v their_o duty_n so_o record_v 2._o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n their_o duty_n be_v but_o a_o beg_n of_o what_o be_v in_o question_n and_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o samuel_n will_v write_v the_o rule_n of_o tyranny_n in_o a_o book_n and_o lay_v it_o up_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n see_v he_o be_v to_o teach_v both_o king_n and_o people_n the_o good_a and_o right_a way_n 1_o sam._n 12_o ver_fw-la 23_o 24_o 25._o 3._o the_o english_a annotator_n tell_v we_o on_o the_o place_n that_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o samuel_n write_v be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v common_o practise_v chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 9_o 18._o but_o as_o it-ought_a to_o be_v in_o a_o lawful_a and_o free_a monarchy_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o according_a to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n teach_v what_o duty_n the_o king_n ought_v to_o perform_v in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o people_n in_o their_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o king_n according_a to_o that_o description_n of_o a_o king_n set_v down_o by_o moses_n deut._n 17_o ver_fw-la 14_o etc._n etc._n ezech._n 45_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o &_o cap._n 46_o ver_fw-la 16._o rom._n 13._o v._n 1._o 1._o tim._n 2_o v._n 2._o the_o dutch_a annot._n say_v this_n be_v not_o of_o the_o way_n manner_n and_o custom_n of_o act_n which_o king_n sometime_o take_v up_o contrary_a to_o law_n but_o of_o the_o law_n which_o samuel_n by_o god_n instinct_n make_v or_o enact_v concern_v the_o government_n of_o king_n see_v deut._n 17_o ver_fw-la 18._o or_o of_o the_o ordinance_n for_o to_o instruct_v as_o well_o the_o king_n as_o the_o subject_a and_o jackson_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o place_n say_v that_o it_o be_v both_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o king_n towards_o his_o subject_n and_o of_o the_o subject_n towards_o their_o king_n and_o these_o be_v the_o fundamental_a law_n
for_o their_o defence_n and_o preservation_n then_o much_o more_o may_v they_o lawful_o now_o join_v and_o associate_v together_o for_o their_o defence_n and_o preservation_n without_o make_v any_o such_o rupture_n or_o new_a erection_n but_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o old_a society_n firm_a and_o entire_a undissolved_a and_o unweaken_a so_o that_o though_o his_o gloss_n shall_v be_v admit_v he_o do_v but_o bewray_v the_o ignorence_n of_o his_o capricious_a brain_n to_o take_v the_o medium_fw-la for_o the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o antecedent_n will_v be_v grant_v by_o politian_n and_o be_v express_o assert_v by_o althusius_n polit_n cap._n 20._o num._n 20._o in_o case_n the_o prince_n keep_v not_o his_o promise_n but_o violate_v his_o faith_n and_o covenant_n 5._o suppose_v also_o that_o this_o which_o he_o allege_v have_v be_v the_o author_n positive_a assertion_n can_v he_o hence_o infer_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v or_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o author_n and_o his_o party_n to_o dissipate_v and_o dissolve_v the_o old_a settle_a frame_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o erect_v new_a commonwealthes_n with_o new_a distinct_a sovereign_n see_v every_o one_o know_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v lawful_a which_o be_v not_o expedient_a convenient_a nor_o necessary_a &_o that_o it_o be_v the_o result_n of_o no_o mature_a deliberation_n but_o of_o madness_n and_o folly_n to_o intend_v and_o design_v such_o a_o thing_n which_o though_o lawful_a in_o itself_o yet_o all_o thing_n consider_v be_v very_o inexpendient_a and_o unnecessary_a yea_o not_o only_o not_o advantageous_a to_o their_o end_n and_o purpose_n but_o quite_o destructive_a thereof_o now_o since_o the_o surveyer_n have_v draw_v in_o this_o controversy_n by_o the_o ear_n and_o set_v it_o in_o the_o front_n of_o his_o learned_a and_o elaborat_a pamphlet_n we_o must_v suppose_v he_o one_o who_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o this_o topic_a and_o can_v give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o his_o politic_a notion_n touch_v this_o quaestion_n but_o alas_o if_o he_o have_v a_o real_a adversary_n to_o deal_v with_o as_o now_o he_o do_v but_o feign_v one_o to_o himself_o &_o it_o be_v easy_a fight_v against_o a_o man_n of_o straw_n or_o one_o of_o our_o own_o make_v his_o ridiculous_a and_o yet_o audacious_a folly_n will_v easy_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v his_o adversary_n will_v laugh_v as_o indeed_o he_o will_v have_v cause_n at_o the_o shake_n of_o his_o spear_n he_o make_v this_o the_o thesis_fw-la which_o he_o undertake_v to_o confirm_v that_o when_o politic_a body_n be_v settle_v in_o voluntary_a association_n or_o whatever_o way_n in_o the_o course_n of_o divine_a providence_n they_o have_v be_v reduce_v to_o live_v under_o the_o same_o law_n and_o authority_n and_o have_v continue_v long_o in_o the_o union_n of_o a_o common_a interest_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o magistracy_n to_o break_v off_o from_o the_o body_n in_o seditious_a secession_n can_v but_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n and_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o firebrand_n confounder_n of_o humane_a society_n fighter_n against_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n who_o instigate_v people_n to_o cut_v off_o themselves_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n but_o will_v not_o his_o adversary_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v grant_v as_o much_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v as_o will_v make_v he_o and_o his_o position_n both_o ridiculous_a for_o he_o have_v grant_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o by_o any_o precept_n particular_o determine_v the_o bound_n of_o every_o embody_a political_a society_n there_o be_v some_o great_a and_o some_o lesser_a act_v under_o their_o several_a head_n and_o sovereign_a magistrate_n and_o see_v neither_o god_n nor_o nature_n have_v determine_v the_o quantity_n and_o extent_n of_o each_o republicki_n or_o embody_v politic_a society_n what_o more_o affinity_n have_v it_o with_o sinful_a sedition_n to_o say_v that_o great_a body_n may_v be_v divide_v and_o subdivide_v into_o lesser_a republic_n then_o to_o say_v that_o more_o lesser_a body_n may_v associate_v together_o to_o make_v one_o great_a especial_o see_v politician_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o end_n of_o government_n be_v more_o easy_o attain_v in_o a_o lesser_a republic_n then_o in_o a_o great_a and_o that_o a_o mid_a way_n commonwealth_n neither_o too_o largâ—_n nor_o too_o little_a be_v the_o best_a as_o be_v less_o subject_a to_o vice_n and_o great_a calamity_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o roman_a republic_n before_o it_o be_v enlarge_v in_o the_o day_n of_o marius_n sylla_n pompey_n and_o caesar_n and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v this_o day_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o venice_n and_o the_o like_a as_o althusius_n show_v we_o polit._n cap._n 9_o num_fw-la 11._o the_o time_n be_v when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v under_o one_o head_n and_o after_o they_o be_v multiply_v they_o become_v distinct_a republic_n without_o any_o sinful_a or_o seditious_a secession_n the_o time_n be_v when_o all_o thess_n western_a part_n be_v under_o one_o emperor_n and_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o seditious_a secession_n cause_v by_o firebrand_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o become_v many_o and_o distinct_a republic_n the_o time_n be_v when_o scotland_n england_n and_o irland_n be_v distinct_a kingdom_n and_o under_o distinct_a sovereign_n magistrate_n and_o what_o repugnancy_n be_v it_o either_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n to_o say_v they_o may_v be_v so_o again_o so_o be_v there_o once_o seven_o king_n in_o england_n at_o once_o and_o more_o than_o one_o king_n in_o scotland_n at_o once_o and_o by_o no_o reason_n can_v he_o prove_v that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v as_o it_o be_v at_o present_a but_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n his_o adversary_n can_v prove_v he_o guilty_a of_o treason_n for_o he_o behove_v to_o say_v that_o because_o we_o be_v once_o all_o under_o one_o emperor_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o still_o and_o that_o the_o king_n must_v either_o hold_v his_o crown_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o be_v a_o usurper_n and_o a_o seditious_a rebel_n for_o in_o the_o course_n of_o providence_n we_o be_v then_o reduce_v under_o the_o same_o law_n and_o authority_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o union_n of_o a_o common_a interest_n for_o some_o good_a space_n of_o time_n yea_o and_o observe_v many_o of_o these_o civil_a law_n yet_o thus_o we_o see_v whither_o this_o advocate_n will_v drive_v the_o matter_n and_o how_o little_a service_n he_o do_v his_o majesty_n for_o all_o his_o rich_a recompense_n but_o it_o may_v be_v his_o argument_n be_v cogent_a and_o bind_a he_o have_v many_o word_n pag._n 4_o &_o 5._o to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o religion_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o never_o great_a perversion_n of_o government_n then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o many_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v never_o their_o doctrine_n or_o sense_n answ_n be_v this_o all_o that_o he_o can_v say_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o religion_n sure_o his_o adversary_n will_v think_v that_o he_o have_v little_a religion_n who_o say_v so_o and_o that_o he_o have_v farlesse_a loyalty_n to_o his_o master_n the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n for_o why_o because_o contrare_fw-la to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a christian_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n of_o britain_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a king_n from_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o not_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o they_o never_o teach_v that_o britain_n and_o irland_n shall_v be_v rule_v by_o a_o king_n distinct_a from_o he_o and_o that_o these_o island_n shall_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o so_o the_o king_n hold_v his_o crown_n by_o usurpation_n and_o by_o a_o irreligious_a secession_n from_o the_o empire_n which_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n ever_o teach_v and_o must_v not_o this_o man_n and_o not_o we_o acknowledge_v judas_n of_o galilee_n and_o theudas_n to_o be_v his_o master_n for_o they_o teach_v especial_o the_o first_o as_o josephus_n and_o ruffinus_n out_o of_o he_o show_v we_o that_o no_o tribute_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o he_o will_v do_v the_o same_o and_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v pay_v to_o king_n charles_n the_o ii_o next_o his_o adversary_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o if_o this_o be_v hold_v and_o maintain_v as_o a_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o his_o argument_n will_v say_v something_o but_o see_v it_o be_v only_o hold_v as_o lawful_a and_o according_a as_o providence_n determine_v it_o to_o be_v convenient_a or_o inconvenient_a to_o be_v practicable_a it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o
all_o which_o he_o have_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o as_o touch_v his_o application_n of_o this_o pag._n 9_o and_o 10._o all_o allege_v that_o there_o be_v no_o perversion_n of_o the_o end_n of_o government_n now_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o already_o and_o his_o adversary_n in_o this_o position_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o which_o i_o be_o ignorant_a of_o will_v think_v and_o make_v out_o that_o the_o end_n of_o government_n be_v so_o far_o pervert_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o secession_n than_o what_o he_o have_v say_v they_o will_v think_v it_o of_o concernment_n to_o mind_v this_o outgate_n which_o they_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o before_o and_o the_o king_n shall_v then_o think_v himself_o little_o oblige_v to_o this_o man_n and_o his_o defence_n and_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v be_v sleep_v when_o he_o waken_v such_o a_o debate_n and_o himself_o have_v bestow_v his_o gold_n another_o way_n for_o sure_a if_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n now_o as_o i_o hope_v &_o be_o confident_a it_o be_v not_o they_o will_v profess_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o this_o surveyer_n for_o put_v it_o into_o their_o head_n first_o and_o that_o all_o which_o he_o have_v say_v against_o it_o will_v rather_o invite_v and_o encourage_v they_o to_o it_o then_o discourage_v they_o from_o it_o may_v not_o then_o this_o man_n be_v ashamed_a to_o take_v his_o majesty_n money_n and_o do_v so_o bad_a service_n for_o it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v but_o some_o will_v possible_o say_v what_o can_v any_o person_n have_v say_v more_o well_o though_o some_o shall_v think_v i_o officious_a to_o take_v his_o majesty_n part_n and_o defend_v his_o cause_n un-hired_n yea_o and_o undesired_a yet_o i_o will_v propose_v one_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o confident_a shall_v be_v more_o effectual_a for_o preserve_v the_o immemorial_o settle_a frame_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o the_o union_n of_o all_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n to_o all_o generation_n without_o dissipation_n or_o dissolution_n or_o any_o hazard_n or_o fear_v thereof_o then_o what_o this_o pamphlete_n prelate_n have_v say_v or_o will_v say_v though_o he_o shall_v write_v volume_n at_o this_o rate_n what_o be_v that_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v no_o great_a secret_n yet_o if_o hearty_o follow_v it_o shall_v prove_v infallible_o effectual_a let_v his_o majesty_n turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o repent_v of_o his_o fearful_a perjury_n and_o defection_n and_o mind_n his_o oath_n make_v unto_o the_o great_a god_n and_o perform_v his_o vow_n and_o fulfil_v his_o covenant_n which_o he_o swear_v with_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o solemn_o promise_v to_o own_o and_o prosecute_v as_o he_o shall_v answer_v to_o god_n in_o that_o day_n when_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v disclose_v and_o execute_v judgement_n on_o the_o apostate_n prelate_n by_o hang_v they_o up_o before_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n evidence_v by_o more_o as_o twice_o three_o year_n famine_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o on_o all_o other_o who_o have_v be_v author_n and_o abettor_n of_o this_o norrible_a course_n of_o defection_n and_o unparallelable_a apostasy_n which_o make_v these_o land_n a_o hiss_a and_o a_o byword_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o let_v he_o honest_o and_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n prosecute_v the_o end_n of_o these_o holy_a covenant_n and_o with_o that_o godly_a king_n asa_n 2._o chron._n 15._o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n whether_o small_a or_o great_a whether_o man_n or_o woman_n and_o let_v his_o successor_n follow_v his_o footstep_n in_o this_o and_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v find_v no_o imaginable_a bond_n so_o sure_a to_o tie_v his_o kingdom_n together_o perpetual_o as_o a_o indissoluble_a society_n than_o these_o holy_a covenant_n particular_o that_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n in_o which_o all_o his_o subject_n in_o scotland_n england_n and_o ireland_n do_v swear_v in_o a_o most_o solemn_a manner_n to_o maintain_v and_o promove_v reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o worshipe_n doctrine_n discipline_n and_o government_n and_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n to_o the_o near_a conjunction_n and_o uniformity_n in_o religion_n confession_n of_o faith_n form_n of_o church_n government_n directory_n for_o worshipe_n and_o catechise_v etc._n etc._n that_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n after_o they_o may_v as_o brethren_n live_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o the_o lord_n may_v delight_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n and_o to_o endeavour_v the_o discovery_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v incendiary_n malignant_n or_o evil_a instrument_n by_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n divide_v the_o king_n from_o his_o people_n or_o one_o of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o another_o or_o make_v any_o faction_n or_o party_n among_o the_o people_n contrary_a to_o this_o league_n and_o covenant_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o public_a trial_n and_o receive_v condign_a punishment_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v each_o one_o of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o place_n and_o interest_n endeavour_v that_o the_o kingdom_n may_v remain_v conjoin_v in_o firm_a peace_n and_o union_n to_o all_o posterity_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o by_o whatsoever_o combination_n persuasion_n or_o terror_n to_o be_v divide_v &_o withdraw_v from_o this_o belssed_a union_n and_o conjunction_n now_o what_o bond_n more_o strong_a to_o unite_v and_o keep_v together_o his_o majesty_n be_v dominion_n can_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n imagine_v and_o shall_v not_o the_o owne_n and_o prosecute_n of_o this_o covenant_n appear_v to_o all_o rational_a person_n the_o most_o infallible_a mean_v to_o effectuate_v this_o indissoluble_a union_n and_o last_a conjunction_n that_o can_v be_v invent_v cap._n xix_o how_o weak_o and_o foolish_o the_o surveyer_n defend_v his_o majesty_n be_v life_n be_v show_v the_o surveyer_n find_v how_o poor_o he_o have_v defend_v the_o cause_n now_o main_o controvert_v viz._n the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o people_n defend_v themselves_o and_o maintain_v their_o religion_n against_o manifest_a and_o intolerable_a oppression_n cap._n 2._o that_o he_o may_v do_v something_o for_o his_o money_n will_v start_v another_o question_n wherein_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v do_v his_o majsome_a acceptable_a piece_n of_o servicé_fw-la and_o secure_v his_o life_n when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o though_o he_o can_v not_o cudgil_n with_o his_o rail_n for_o he_o can_v move_v none_o with_o his_o reason_n the_o people_n into_o a_o stupid_a and_o irrational_a subjection_n so_o that_o let_v the_o king_n rage_n worse_o than_o ever_o nero_n do_v they_o shall_v not_o lift_v a_o hand_n to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v he_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v do_v the_o next_o best_a viz._n he_o shall_v fortify_v his_o majesty_n be_v person_n and_o set_v such_o a_o guard_n of_o impregnable_a reason_n about_o he_o that_o no_o man_n no_o company_n of_o man_n yea_o no_o judicatoure_n shall_v ever_o approach_v to_o touch_v his_o sacred_a person_n or_o to_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o life_n a_o guard_n of_o reason_n like_o lion_n rampant_n belike_o he_o think_v they_o more_o invincible_a and_o saife_n than_o a_o legion_n of_o the_o most_o valiant_a champion_n that_o his_o majesty_n be_v kingdom_n can_v aford_v but_o poor_a man_n he_o may_v dream_v that_o such_o arm_n be_v impenetrable_a and_o proof_n because_o they_o be_v the_o best_a in_o his_o armoury_n or_o that_o his_o dull_a head_n can_v hammer_v out_o but_o no_o man_n of_o reason_n will_v think_v so_o yea_o all_o who_o know_v that_o belong_v to_o this_o controversy_n and_o be_v not_o profess_a adversary_n yea_o and_o the_o most_o ingenuous_a of_o they_o too_o will_v upon_o second_o thought_n be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o never_o any_o put_v pen_n to_o paper_n in_o the_o king_n quarrel_n who_o have_v so_o foolish_o and_o childish_o manage_v that_o disput_n and_o how_o little_a he_o deserve_v thanks_o let_v be_v a_o reward_n for_o his_o pain_n such_o as_o be_v sober_a will_v judge_v when_o they_o consider_v how_o little_a ground_n he_o have_v to_o move_v such_o a_o question_n now_o see_v the_o wrong_v of_o the_o king_n person_n or_o his_o just_a authority_n be_v not_o intend_v by_o those_o worthy_n who_o arise_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o religion_n as_o such_o of_o they_o who_o be_v public_o put_v to_o death_n do_v open_o upon_o the_o scaffold_n confess_v and_o avow_v and_o
and_o what_o if_o his_o adversary_n say_v and_o prove_v also_o that_o the_o king_n of_o britain_n be_v not_o such_o a_o king_n as_o he_o account_v true_o so_o his_o say_n that_o the_o king_n of_o britain_n be_v absolute_a will_v note_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v so_o and_o will_v be_v find_v but_o a_o weak_a defence_n for_o his_o life_n if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v he_o above_o all_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n which_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v and_o despair_v to_o see_v do_v 2._o these_o word_n 1._o pet._n 2_o ver_fw-la 13._o may_v be_v as_o well_o render_v the_o king_n as_o supereminent_a and_o can_v import_v no_o more_o but_o one_o who_o have_v a_o supreme_a or_o supereminent_a place_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o government_n notwithstanding_o whereof_o he_o may_v be_v &_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n for_o learned_a politician_n and_o lawyer_n prove_v that_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o government_n be_v in_o the_o senate_n even_o at_o this_o time_n which_o clear_o appear_v in_o their_o judge_n and_o condemn_v nero_n and_o other_o impious_a and_o tyrannical_a emperor_n so_o that_o even_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o one_o may_v be_v supreme_a in_o order_n of_o civil_a government_n and_o yet_o both_o judgeable_a and_o punishable_a 3._o his_o adversary_n will_v not_o much_o care_n how_o he_o call_v that_o government_n royal_a or_o not_o and_o whether_o he_o call_v the_o government_n of_o britain_n royal_a or_o not_o name_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o title_n which_o go_v much_o by_o fashion_n or_o fancy_n be_v but_o weak_a argument_n and_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o adversary_n who_o will_v plead_v for_o call_v king_n charles_n to_o account_v and_o for_o judge_v he_o and_o punish_v he_o by_o say_v he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o the_o government_n be_v a_o royal_a government_n they_o will_v account_v these_o but_o thin_a wall_n and_o useless_a cloak_n of_o fig_n leave_v to_o preserve_v and_o defend_v intolerable_a tyranny_n have_v this_o man_n no_o better_o argument_n than_o these_o wherewith_o to_o defend_v his_o majesty_n be_v royal_a life_n and_o person_n or_o have_v the_o king_n no_o better_a advocate_n to_o defend_v his_o cause_n but_o it_o may_v be_v this_o profound_a statist_n will_v speak_v more_o nervous_o in_o the_o follow_a observation_n therefore_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 2_o place_n it_o be_v certane_v say_v he_o no_o man_n can_v be_v judge_v or_o punish_v but_o by_o his_o own_o judge_n who_o be_v above_o he_o and_o have_v authority_n over_o he_o by_o lawful_a commission_n from_o god_n or_o from_o man_n authorize_v by_o god_n to_o give_v such_o commission_n now_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n to_o these_o invest_v with_o sovereign_a majesty_n see_v every_o soul_n under_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o rom._n 13_o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o see_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o not_o to_o other_o but_o by_o deputation_n and_o in_o dependence_n upon_o they_o in_o a_o true_a monarchy_n there_o must_v be_v a_o exemption_n and_o impunity_n as_o to_o subject_n of_o the_o person_n invest_v with_o sovereignty_n and_o majesty_n god_n law_n nature_n light_n and_o sound_a reason_n be_v all_o for_o this_o that_o such_o as_o be_v invest_v with_o sovereign_a majesty_n have_v the_o legislative_a power_n the_o jurisdictional_a power_n the_o coërcive_a and_o punitive_a power_n original_o in_o himself_o must_v enjoy_v exemption_n and_o impunity_n as_o to_o subject_n act_n against_o they_o the_o contrary_a tenet_n overthrow_v the_o order_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o precipitate_v humane_a society_n in_o a_o gulf_n of_o endless_a confusion_n answ_n 1._o here_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v his_o adversary_n for_o 1._o they_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o prove_v the_o government_n of_o britain_n a_o true_a monarchy_n in_o his_o sense_n and_o so_o he_o but_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n here_o 2._o they_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o the_o sole_a legislative_a power_n nor_o sole_a jurisdictional_a power_n nor_o sole_a cöercive_a and_o punitive_a power_n far_o less_o all_o these_o sole_o and_o original_o in_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v but_o to_o such_o sovereign_n that_o he_o plead_v for_o this_o exemption_n &_o impunity_n do_v not_o his_o advocate_n deserve_v a_o singular_a reward_n who_o plead_v his_o master_n cause_n so_o dexterous_o by_o prove_v a_o uncertanty_n by_o that_o which_o be_v more_o uncertane_v &_o sound_v all_o upon_o his_o bare_a word_n a_o noble_a champion_n forsooth_o or_o rather_o a_o monster_n who_o word_n must_v be_v a_o law_n &_o a_o irrefragable_a reason_n too_o thus_o it_o seem_v what_o ever_o power_n he_o give_v to_o the_o king_n there_o be_v the_o dictator_n power_n that_o the_o think_v be_v sole_o in_o himself_o and_o that_o original_o but_o for_o all_o this_o he_o have_v one_o disadvantage_n that_o he_o be_v of_o little_a authority_n and_o of_o as_o little_a credit_n with_o sober_a rational_a person_n 2._o he_o will_v grant_v that_o such_o monarchy_n as_o he_o account_v only_o true_a be_v not_o every_o where_o no_o not_o where_o there_o be_v person_n call_v king_n and_o emperor_n how_o come_v it_o then_o that_o the_o order_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n be_v not_o overthrow_v in_o these_o dominion_n and_o republic_n and_o that_o their_o societye_n be_v not_o precipitate_v into_o a_o gulf_n of_o endless_a confusion_n shall_v nothing_o preserve_v the_o order_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o ready_a mean_a to_o destroy_v it_o viz._n a_o uncontrollable_a power_n in_o one_o tyrant_n to_o destroy_v all_o his_o kingdom_n man_n wife_n and_o child_n 3._o politician_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o ephori_fw-la the_o parliament_n be_v his_o judge_n and_o that_o the_o people_n who_o by_o a_o lawful_a commission_n from_o god_n make_v he_o king_n and_o authorize_v he_o be_v above_o he_o and_o have_v authority_n over_o he_o in_o case_n he_o turn_v a_o tyrant_n and_o pervert_v the_o end_n of_o government_n 4._o though_o it_o be_v requisite_a there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a stand_a judge_n to_o cognosce_fw-la of_o controversy_n which_o fall_v out_o betwixt_o one_o private_a person_n and_o another_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a there_o be_v one_o condescend_v on_o to_o judge_v betwixt_o the_o sovereign_n and_o the_o people_n when_o the_o controversy_n fall_v out_o betwixt_o they_o more_o than_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o stand_v ordinary_a judge_n to_o decide_v controversy_n fall_v out_o betwixt_o two_o distinct_a and_o independent_a kingdom_n 5._o what_o commission_n from_o man_n authorize_v by_o god_n have_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o such_o as_o join_v with_o he_o when_o they_o depose_v and_o kill_v athaliah_n if_o he_o say_v she_o be_v a_o usurper_n true_a yet_o she_o possess_v the_o place_n six_o year_n peacable_o without_o molestation_n and_o who_o be_v judge_v whether_o she_o be_v a_o usurper_n or_o not_o have_v the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o she_o she_o will_v have_v be_v as_o far_o from_o call_v herself_o a_o usurper_n as_o a_o tyrant_n now_o will_v be_v from_o judge_v himself_o a_o tyrant_n and_o so_o as_o in_o this_o case_n the_o tyrant_n sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la have_v a_o judge_n above_o she_o though_o she_o be_v invest_v with_o sovereign_a majesty_n so_o in_o the_o other_o case_n the_o tyrant_n exercitio_fw-la though_o invest_v with_o sovereign_a majesty_n have_v a_o judge_n above_o he_o 6._o the_o place_n rom._n 13._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o be_v show_v above_o of_o inferior_a magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o supreme_a and_o it_o say_v of_o all_o in_o authority_n that_o such_o as_o be_v under_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o they_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v subject_n unto_o they_o so_o in_o point_n of_o administration_n of_o justice_n according_a to_o equity_n all_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o supreme_a or_o supereminent_a governor_n but_o when_o he_o become_v a_o tyrant_n he_o become_v subject_a unto_o they_o who_o give_v he_o that_o power_n and_o set_v he_o up_o under_o god_n 7._o he_o insinuat_v that_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v not_o essential_a magistrate_n but_o deputation_n from_o and_o in_o dependence_n upon_o the_o king_n but_o lex_fw-la rex_fw-la quest_n 20._o have_v by_o many_o clear_a and_o unanswereable_a argument_n evince_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o cit_v some_o sentence_n of_o tertullian_n call_v the_o emperor_n second_o unto_o god_n and_o above_o all_o man_n and_o only_a subject_n unto_o god_n of_o optatus_n say_v that_o none_o be_v above_o they_o but_o god_n and_o of_o jerom_n speak_v of_o psal_n 51._o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v
teach_v shall_v be_v so_o far_o transport_v as_o to_o take_v the_o circumstantial_o of_o religion_n for_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n without_o which_o know_v and_o believe_v none_o can_v come_v to_o god_n can_v we_o think_v or_o can_v any_o but_o this_o wretch_n who_o fear_v not_o god_n think_v that_o the_o observe_v of_o sacred_a covenant_n make_v about_o the_o life_n and_o substantial_o of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o more_o external_a thing_n be_v no_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n no_o humble_a understanding_n seeker_n of_o god_n but_o though_o he_o know_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o circumstantial_o of_o religion_n and_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n yet_o as_o he_o will_v not_o account_v every_o thing_n circumstantial_a which_o this_o circumstantial_o substantial_a prelate_n will_v call_v so_o so_o he_o will_v have_v a_o tender_a regard_n to_o every_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o house_n but_o i_o pray_v who_o can_v take_v his_o man_n for_o one_o of_o these_o meek_a people_n who_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n teach_v who_o to_o obtain_v a_o bishopric_n a_o circumstantial_a in_o his_o account_n but_o real_o to_o he_o and_o his_o colleague_n a_o substantial_a sappy_a thing_n &_o to_o sensual_a carnal_a epicure_n and_o bellygod_n and_o to_o such_o as_o care_v for_o no_o other_o portion_n but_o one_o in_o this_o life_n have_v sell_v and_o give_v away_o the_o most_o weighty_a matter_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n both_o and_o how_o he_o shall_v then_o come_v to_o god_n unless_o he_o repent_v i_o see_v not_o it_o may_v be_v the_o needle_n head_a casuist_n have_v find_v out_o a_o new_a way_n and_o if_o not_o sure_a and_o saife_fw-mi yet_o to_o his_o experience_n easy_a and_o honourable_a viz._n by_o ascend_v from_o a_o presbyter_n to_o a_o prelate_n but_o whither_o next_o exitus_fw-la acta_fw-la probat_fw-la either_o backward_a or_o headlong_o down_o the_o precipice_n again_o who_o can_v think_v say_v he_o that_o a_o intelligent_a people_n shall_v account_v that_o the_o concern_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n do_v lie_n with_o so_o much_o stress_n upon_o this_o point_n that_o the_o weak_a and_o most_o ignorant_a minister_n shall_v have_v a_o potestative_a parity_n with_o the_o man_n of_o great_a gift_n learning_n and_o knowledge_n that_o the_o minister_v weak_a in_o his_o prudential_o shall_v have_v equal_a authority_n in_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n house_n with_o the_o wise_a and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o note_a prudence_n that_o the_o young_a raw_a and_o most_o unexperienced_a minister_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o power_n in_o rule_a the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o the_o man_n full_a of_o year_n who_o judgement_n be_v consolidate_v and_o ripen_v for_o government_n and_o who_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n give_v such_o document_n of_o good_a and_o wise_a behaviour_n that_o make_v he_o fit_a to_o rule_v the_o young_a sort_n then_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o answ_n no_o doubt_n but_o you_o be_v the_o people_n and_o wisdom_n shall_v die_v with_o you_o you_o be_v the_o man_n of_o great_a gift_n learning_n and_o knowledge_n viz._n to_o devour_v cup_n lose_v the_o knot_n of_o govenant_n and_o to_o lead_v people_n the_o broad_a way_n to_o hell_n you_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o most_o note_v for_o prudence_n in_o that_o carnal_a wisdom_n which_o be_v enmity_n to_o god_n and_o in_o that_o worldly_a way_n of_o sell_v soul_n and_o conscience_n to_o purchase_v greeting_n in_o the_o high_a way_n high_a place_n honour_n revenue_n court_n station_n court_n reward_n and_o court_n compliment_n etc._n etc._n you_o be_v the_o man_n full_a of_o year_n who_o judgement_n be_v consolidate_v &_o ripen_v for_o government_n give_v for_o along_o time_n document_n of_o good_a and_o wise_a behaviour_n have_v not_o only_o your_o judgement_n stupid_o blind_v but_o conscience_n sear_v and_o ripen_v for_o a_o dreadful_a plague_n and_o of_o this_o have_v you_o for_o a_o long_a time_n give_v sufficient_a document_n by_o show_v how_o chamelion-like_a you_o can_v change_v all_o colour_n and_o how_o witty_o you_o can_v turn_v with_o all_o tide_n and_o have_v a_o behaviour_n suitable_a for_o all_o company_n but_o the_o company_n of_o god_n people_n o_o you_o seraphical_a divine_n or_o or_o rather_o dunce_n o_o you_o sufficient_o qualify_v for_o a_o bacchus_fw-la barrel_n o_o you_o sublime_a doctor_n of_o the_o black_a art_n of_o perjury_n o_o you_o learned_a clerk_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n o_o you_o who_o prudence_n be_v to_o sail_v with_o all_o wind_n o_o you_o man_n of_o judgement_n consolidate_v into_o a_o stone_n have_v no_o conscience_n and_o far_o less_o piety_n doubtless_o you_o be_v the_o man_n the_o only_a man_n fit_a for_o the_o sole_a possess_n of_o that_o potestative_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o manage_v the_o matter_n of_o god_n house_n and_o to_o rule_v the_o young_a stirpling_n but_o every_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n and_o whether_o your_o singular_a antichristian_a supereminency_n or_o the_o apostolic_a parity_n have_v best_a manage_v the_o matter_n of_o christ_n house_n the_o present_a overflow_a and_o abound_v of_o idolatry_n superstition_n sodomy_n adultery_n uncleanness_n drunkenness_n atheism_n ignorance_n profanity_n malignancy_n hatred_n of_o piety_n persecution_n of_o godliness_n and_o such_o like_a abomination_n and_o the_o villanny_n of_o these_o debauch_a creature_n the_o curate_n will_n to_o all_o serious_a and_o soberâ—_n onlooker_n determine_v and_o by_o the_o present_a face_n of_o affair_n together_o with_o all_o that_o which_o what_o be_v already_o come_v do_v presage_v compare_v with_o what_o be_v see_v while_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v in_o any_o vigour_n and_o integrity_n will_v make_v all_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n see_v that_o more_o of_o the_o concern_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n lie_v upon_o that_o very_a point_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n house_n then_o by_o many_o have_v be_v think_v and_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a confirmation_n that_o this_o parity_n and_o not_o their_o domineer_a superiority_n be_v the_o only_a form_n of_o government_n establish_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n moreover_o he_o say_v or_o who_o can_v see_v the_o prejudice_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o precious_a soul_n if_o such_o a_o worthy_a person_n as_o be_v describe_v be_v entrust_v with_o inspection_n over_o other_o brethren_n and_o church_n in_o a_o reasonable_a bound_n not_o with_o a_o dominative_a or_o lordly_a power_n but_o paternal_a and_o fatherly_a not_o to_o do_v after_o his_o own_o arbitrement_n and_o as_o one_o unchallengeable_a in_o his_o action_n but_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o act_n of_o the_o church_n and_o land_n and_o to_o be_v responsible_a to_o his_o super_n tour_n in_o case_n of_o maleversation_n not_o to_o rule_v sole_o but_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o counsel_n of_o presbyser_n answ_n by_o this_o tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n all_o may_v see_v what_o prejudice_n do_v daily_o come_v to_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o to_o precious_a soul_n who_o will_v but_o open_v their_o eye_n by_o what_o authority_n shall_v any_o claim_v that_o power_n of_o inspection_n over_o other_o and_o that_o in_o a_o most_o unreasonable_a bound_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o present_a lordly_a lord_n prelate_n paternal_a sure_o they_o must_v be_v step_z father_n then_o and_o that_o of_o the_o cruel_a kind_n have_v not_o the_o present_a lordly_a prelate_n as_o much_o dominative_a and_o lordly_a power_n as_o ever_o they_o have_v in_o scotland_n and_o do_v they_o not_o rule_v and_o domineer_v in_o the_o church_n after_o their_o own_o arbitrement_n who_o be_v to_o control_v they_o unless_o the_o good_a king_n but_o a_o gentle_a curb_n in_o some_o or_o their_o jaw_n to_o make_v way_n for_o great_a rage_n and_o tyranny_n what_o act_n of_o the_o church_n be_v these_o which_o regulate_v they_o belike_o the_o law_n &_o act_n which_o their_o own_o lust_n make_v within_o their_o own_o breast_n for_o they_o be_v the_o church_n the_o holy_a clergy_n and_o who_o but_o they_o who_o be_v over_o they_o as_o superior_n sure_a none_o but_o the_o king_n in_o their_o account_n and_o to_o he_o must_v they_o be_v responsible_a and_o if_o they_o forget_v not_o the_o court-art_a but_o labour_n to_o keep_v some_o chief_a courtier_n on_o their_o side_n they_o know_v all_o will_v be_v well_o and_o they_o will_v hear_v no_o rebuke_n but_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n but_o no_o church_n judicatory_a be_v over_o they_o but_o zion_n king_n be_v above_o they_o and_o their_o superior_a also_o and_o he_o will_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n for_o their_o usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n he_o tell_v we_o they_o rule_v
to_o write_v thus_o be_v because_o his_o quondanâ—brethren_n baffle_v he_o down_o among_o the_o weak_a and_o do_v not_o so_o intrust_v he_o as_o they_o do_v that_o arch-deceiver_n his_o late_a companion_n in_o fear_n and_o perplexity_n and_o so_o it_o will_v seem_v he_o be_v only_o grieve_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o equal_a hand_n with_o that_o archtraitor_n sharp_a in_o cut_v his_o mother_n throat_n o_o strange_a but_o to_o his_o sorrow_n let_v he_o know_v god_n will_v take_v the_o desire_n for_o the_o dead_a then_o he_o close_v that_o paragraph_n with_o a_o quirk_n say_v imparity_n be_v then_o without_o tittle_n now_o it_o be_v with_o it_o and_o there_o be_v our_o change_n and_o great_a defection_n and_o sure_o that_o which_o have_v be_v will_v be_v &_o there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n under_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o may_v the_o pope_n say_v there_o be_v a_o imparity_n among_o the_o apostle_n for_o peter_n and_o some_o other_o be_v pillar_n without_o a_o title_n but_o now_o it_o be_v with_o a_o title_n be_v not_o this_o well_o plead_v o_o prelatical_a advocate_n but_o whence_o be_v your_o title_n mr_n prelate_n or_o who_o give_v you_o than_o name_n the_o king_n your_o god_n father_n well_o then_o by_o that_o right_n you_o must_v enjoy_v it_o but_o whence_o come_v the_o blessing_n and_o ratification_n not_o from_o above_o but_o from_o he_o have_v forget_v one_o great_a change_n but_o that_o possible_o he_o will_v account_v no_o great_a defection_n viz._n that_o by_o which_o he_o from_o mr_n presbyter_n wherein_o he_o be_v in_o no_o great_a account_n yet_o noddyfy_v by_o some_o be_v turn_v my_o lord_n prelate_n and_o now_o labour_v to_o noddiâ—y_v all_o into_o a_o consent_n &_o congratulatory_a acquiescence_n in_o his_o advancement_n and_o dignity_n but_o caâ—aphas_n come_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o sure_o that_o which_o have_v be_v will_v be_v and_o so_o as_o former_o perjure_v and_o abjure_v prelate_n have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n with_o abomination_n they_o shall_v be_v yet_o again_o cast_v out_o with_o more_o abhorrence_n than_o ever_o esto_fw-la the_o lord_n hasten_v it_o in_o his_o time_n 8._o then_o he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 9_o that_o this_o furious_a napht._n come_v â—n_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o apology_n another_o invenomed_a egg_n hatch_v be_v like_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cockatrice_n the_o second_o justify_v the_o rebellion_n to_o which_o the_o first_o do_v instigate_v and_o inflame_v to_o more_o may_v let_v they_o who_o will_v not_o shut_v their_o own_o eye_n see_v the_o mystery_n of_o anabaptistical_n confusion_n work_v and_o spread_v this_o man_n measure_v other_o by_o his_o own_o foot_n think_v that_o the_o labour_n of_o other_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o defend_v themselves_o against_o not_o only_o invenome_v principle_n but_o also_o invenomed_a practice_n of_o such_o as_o look_v rather_o like_o cockatrice_n then_o any_o other_o thing_n being_n good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o destroy_v to_o be_v invenome_v egg_n hatch_v by_o cockatrice_n because_o his_o pamphlet_n hatch_v by_o a_o cock-prelate_n have_v undisputable_o the_o venom_n of_o such_o a_o egg_n in_o it_o the_o apology_n do_v instigate_v to_o no_o rebellion_n nor_o do_v napht._n justify_v any_o action_n true_o so_o chargeable_a as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o his_o egg_n now_o sufficient_o crush_v and_o put_v beyond_o the_o hazard_n of_o endanger_v any_o who_o be_v wise_a &_o rational_a if_o bring_v to_o perfection_n have_v brocken_v forth_o into_o a_o cockatrice_n and_o have_v endanger_v king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o all_o commonwealth_n and_o because_o it_o be_v full_a of_o this_o venom_n shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n by_o all_o who_o love_n their_o own_o welfare_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o society_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o how_o can_v any_o see_v here_o the_o mystery_n of_o anabaptistical_n confusion_n work_v for_o add_v he_o although_o the_o author_n pretend_v high_o for_o presbytery_n which_o he_o and_o his_o complice_n hauk_n of_o the_o right_a nest_n have_v long_o ago_o hew_v down_o in_o this_o church_n as_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o we_o know_v what_o this_o lie_a calumniator_n mean_v and_o these_o with_o who_o unworthy_o he_o be_v sometime_o reckon_v be_v as_o be_v now_o apparent_a a_o bird_n of_o another_o nest_n who_o have_v find_v grace_n to_o be_v faithful_a hithertil_a will_v now_o acknowledge_v i_o suppose_v that_o such_o as_o be_v opposite_a to_o they_o in_o that_o debate_n do_v strengthen_v and_o fortify_v the_o pillar_n of_o presbyterian_a government_n yet_o say_v he_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o his_o pretence_n for_o presbytery_n be_v but_o preface_v to_o some_o further_a great_a design_n of_o michief_n to_o church_n and_o state_n to_o who_o be_v this_o evident_a sure_o i_o think_v to_o none_o but_o to_o himself_o &_o his_o complice_n who_o plague_n be_v and_o as_o yet_o but_o in_o part_n to_o be_v in_o fear_n where_o no_o fear_n be_v how_o can_v he_o make_v this_o out_o for_o say_v he_o have_v sell_v himself_o to_o work_v confusion_n &_o rebellion_n he_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v all_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n in_o a_o most_o cyclopic_a boldness_n display_v a_o banner_n against_o all_o invest_v lawful_o with_o any_o degree_n of_o civil_a or_o church-power_n this_o author_n be_v like_o the_o tinker_n dog_n which_o according_a to_o our_o country_n proverb_n will_v glad_o be_v among_o good_a company_n he_o foist_n in_o his_o antichristian_a usurp_v tyrannical_a power_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o church_n among_o the_o lawful_a power_n ordain_v of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o say_v that_o naphtali_n display_v a_o banner_n against_o the_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n he_o but_o show_v his_o cyclopic_a boldness_n in_o aver_v untruth_n or_o his_o astrangement_n to_o cyclopedeja_n in_o draw_v such_o inference_n but_o both_o suitable_a to_o that_o execrated_a order_n of_o abjure_a prelacy_n in_o which_o there_o use_v to_o be_v but_o few_o either_o civil_a or_o learned_a as_o this_o day_n put_v beyond_o debate_n then_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o author_n do_v not_o behave_v himself_o like_o naphtaly_n the_o hind_n let_v loose_v which_o give_v goodly_a word_n etc._n etc._n genes_n 49_o ver_fw-la 21._o deut._n 33_o ver_fw-la 23._o but_o as_o in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v evil_a treasure_n of_o wickedness_n so_o in_o his_o lip_n and_o pen_n there_o be_v a_o burn_a fire_n he_o strive_v to_o inflame_v all_o with_o the_o rage_n of_o his_o tongue_n and_o run_v upon_o all_o sort_n of_o authority_n fâ—om_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a like_o a_o savage_a beast_n or_o wild_a bear_n let_v loose_a to_o waste_v and_o confound_v miserable_o both_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o land_n and_o the_o civil_a kingdom_n thereof_o settle_v upon_o the_o best_a foundation_n the_o book_n answer_v its_o name_n for_o it_o be_v a_o hind_n let_v loose_a and_o give_v goodly_a word_n for_o god_n his_o cause_n and_o people_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o give_v goodly_a word_n to_o flatter_v prince_n or_o prelate_n howbeit_o he_o who_o judge_v like_o a_o sensualist_n will_v account_v such_o word_n of_o goodliness_n fairness_n and_o pleasantness_n naphtaly_n be_v satisfy_v with_o favour_n and_o full_a of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o be_v this_o book_n though_o condemn_v to_o a_o fire_n by_o such_o as_o will_v care_v little_a to_o cast_v the_o bible_n into_o a_o fire_n too_o but_o their_o favour_n or_o blessing_n in_o never_o expect_v and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o author_n heart_n there_o be_v evil_a treasure_n etc._n etc._n he_o still_o measure_v other_o by_o himself_o naphtaly_n rune_v not_o upon_o all_o sort_n of_o authority_n or_o any_o sort_n of_o authority_n true_o so_o call_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o waste_v and_o confound_v the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o land_n that_o he_o be_v plead_v for_o the_o same_o against_o all_o adversary_n and_o defend_v it_o especial_o from_o these_o savage_a beast_n and_o bear_n who_o have_v already_o lay_v it_o waste_v and_o desolate_a and_o if_o the_o lord_n prevent_v it_o not_o shall_v make_v it_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o trouble_v the_o civil_a kingdom_n settle_v upon_o the_o best_a foundation_n that_o it_o be_v that_o at_o which_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o have_v the_o kingdom_n settle_v upon_o its_o old_a sure_a and_o best_a basis_n the_o covenant_n and_o religion_n reform_v in_o worshipe_n doctrine_n discipline_n and_o government_n then_o he_o must_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o book_n want_v nothing_o of_o the_o completeness_n of_o a_o infamous_a lybel_n and_o why_o because_o it_n fall_v upon_o particular_a person_n by_o name_n
tell_v we_o that_o naphtaly_n do_v let_o fall_v such_o tenet_n as_o smell_v too_o rank_o of_o the_o foul_a scum_n of_o the_o high_a fly_v anabaptistical_n and_o enthusiastical_a way_n while_o he_o say_v pag._n 21._o etc._n etc._n that_o mere_a private_a man_n may_v now_o a_o day_n take_v their_o impulse_n of_o zeal_n as_o a_o sufficient_a call_n to_o pull_v down_o all_o magistrate_n from_o their_o seat_n which_o they_o abuse_v to_o execure_a judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o place_n themselves_o in_o their_o room_n but_o of_o what_o spirit_n this_o man_n who_o be_v of_o his_o father_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v we_o have_v see_v and_o this_o particular_a will_n abundant_o discover_v to_o such_o as_o look_v the_o place_n and_o consider_v what_o we_o have_v say_v and_o no_o better_o be_v the_o next_o particular_a which_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o pag._n 105._o where_o the_o author_n be_v oppose_v that_o notion_n of_o a_o external_a call_n not_o unto_o lawful_a ordination_n which_o presuppose_v it_o but_o unto_o such_o a_o mock_n ordination_n whereby_o such_o be_v put_v into_o the_o ministry_n who_o have_v no_o visible_a evidence_n of_o the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o in_o reason_n or_o charity_n can_v oblige_v any_o to_o receive_v such_o as_o true_o send_v thereafter_o he_o draw_v the_o parallel_n in_o five_o particular_n the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o the_o anabaptist_n labour_v to_o overthrow_v magistracy_n and_o deny_v they_o to_o have_v any_o power_n in_o church_n matter_n but_o can_v he_o or_o there_fw-mi he_o say_v that_o we_o do_v so_o do_v we_o say_v with_o they_o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o necessary_a among_o christian_n do_v we_o say_v that_o magistracy_n be_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n do_v we_o say_v that_o kingly_a government_n be_v unlawful_a as_o they_o say_v abuse_v that_o place_n 1_o sam._n 8_o 7._o do_v we_o say_v that_o a_o christian_n may_v not_o exerce_fw-la the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n do_v we_o say_v that_o a_o heathen_a may_v not_o be_v a_o magistrate_n do_v we_o say_v that_o a_o ungodly_a magistrate_n be_v no_o magistrate_n do_v we_o press_v that_o place_n luk._n 22._o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n any_o otherways_o then_o against_o superiority_n among_o church_n man_n with_o what_o face_n then_o can_v be_v draw_v a_o parallel_n here_o the_o next_o be_v that_o they_o study_v to_o overthrow_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ministry_n declaim_v most_o bitter_o against_o all_o in_o that_o function_n as_o hireling_n thief_n wolf_n etc._n etc._n but_o can_v he_o say_v that_o we_o cry_v down_o a_o ministry_n as_o no_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n or_o as_o not_o necessary_a can_v he_o say_v that_o we_o affirm_v a_o external_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n needless_a be_v it_o our_o work_n to_o exclude_v faithful_a minister_n from_o the_o esteem_n of_o god_n people_n how_o can_v the_o impudent_a man_n allege_v this_o of_o we_o be_v like_a because_o we_o cry_v out_o against_o he_o and_o his_o fraternity_n and_o their_o reptilia_fw-la profane_a wretch_n of_o the_o second-order_n as_o no_o lawful_a minister_n of_o chriist_n be_v perjure_v profane_a apostate_n never_o call_v of_o god_n to_o that_o functction_n nor_o due_o and_o orderly_o call_v of_o man_n but_o in_o this_o he_o and_o his_o party_n come_v near_o to_o the_o anabaptist_n than_o we_o the._n 3._o be_v that_o they_o work_v division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o move_v people_n to_o forsake_v church_n meeting_n and_o to_o follow_v they_o in_o private_a conventicle_n but_o than_o it_o seem_v all_o protestant_n who_o press_n papist_n to_o forsake_v their_o mass_n assembly_n and_o mass_n priest_n and_o rather_o meet_v with_o the_o orthodox_n and_o that_o in_o conventicle_n be_v anabaptist_n and_o it_o seem_v this_o man_n will_v not_o press_v heathen_n to_o leave_v their_o public_a idol_n worshipe_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o secret_a conventicle_n such_o a_o public_a and_o peaceable_a man_n be_v he_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v account_v a_o anabaptist_n but_o we_o see_v no_o connexion_n betwixt_o our_o be_v anabaptist_n and_o press_a people_n to_o forsake_v their_o assembly_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o true_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n in_o private_a who_o can_v have_v liberty_n to_o preach_v in_o public_a the_o 4_o be_v that_o they_o be_v above_o all_o man_n arrogant_a and_o proud_a despiser_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o their_o way_n as_o be_v man_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n reprobate_a and_o wicked_a deny_v to_o they_o even_o common_a civility_n but_o do_v not_o he_o and_o his_o party_n the_o most_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a person_n imaginable_a deal_v with_o we_o all_o as_o curse_a fanatic_n knipperdolian_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o 5._o when_o any_o of_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o error_n felony_n or_o rebellion_n they_o cry_v they_o up_o for_o martyr_n and_o complain_v tragical_o that_o truth_n and_o godliness_n be_v oppress_v and_o that_o man_n who_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n do_v according_a to_o god_n word_n be_v persecute_v but_o may_v not_o heathen_n and_o papist_n have_v object_v so_o against_o the_o true_a christian_n and_o protestant_n who_o say_v and_o do_v all_o this_o when_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o some_o of_o they_o murder_v &_o massacre_v and_o be_v or_o be_v all_o who_o call_v &_o account_v such_o as_o die_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n martyr_n persecute_v to_o the_o death_n anabaptist_n i_o fear_v that_o in_o so_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o befriend_v the_o anabaptist_n more_o than_o we_o desire_v to_o do_v if_o he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v he_o shall_v never_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o either_o naphtaly_n or_o the_o apology_n do_v approach_n unto_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o odious_a sect_n in_o any_o particular_a peculiar_a to_o that_o sect_n or_o wherein_o that_o sect_n deviate_v from_o truth_n then_o he_o add_v pag._n 17._o when_o the_o spirit_n that_o stir_v in_o these_o furious_a writing_n especial_o in_o naphtaly_n be_v consider_v how_o much_o confusion_n may_v be_v see_v to_o be_v portend_v to_o church_n and_o state_n if_o heart_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o hold_v forth_o by_o who_o i_o pray_v shall_v these_o evil_n be_v see_v to_o be_v portend_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v in_o these_o writing_n sure_o by_o no_o rational_a sober_a understand_a person_n but_o only_o by_o such_o who_o consult_v the_o oracle_n at_o delphos_fw-mi and_o mind_n their_o belly_n and_o worm-eaten_a carcase_n more_o than_o they_o consult_v the_o oracle_n god_n and_o of_o sound_a reason_n and_o mind_n the_o real_a good_a of_o either_o church_n or_o state_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n there_o of_o any_o malignant_a quality_n but_o all_o of_o they_o anti-malignant_a solid_a plain_a sure_a and_o immovable_a truth_n have_v a_o direct_a tendency_n unto_o and_o necessary_a influence_n upon_o the_o solid_a and_o sure_a establish_n of_o church_n and_o state_n upon_o a_o firm_a and_o last_a basis_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v right_o apply_v his_o follow_a wish_n be_v good_a viz._n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v his_o people_n such_o understanding_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o wile_n of_o satan_n who_o drive_v a_o deep_a design_n against_o this_o poor_a church_n and_o land_n than_o the_o subversion_n of_o this_o or_o that_o exterior_a form_n of_o church_n government_n for_o indeed_o the_o design_n that_o satan_n have_v now_o on_o foot_n reach_v further_a even_o to_o the_o utter_a overturne_a of_o all_o the_o precious_a interest_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o land_n of_o destroy_v not_o only_o the_o outward_a libertye_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o people_n which_o have_v cost_v they_o no_o small_a expense_n of_o blood_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a slave_n but_o to_o the_o overturning_a of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n of_o banish_v the_o gospel_n and_o of_o introduce_v atheism_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o profanity_n and_o wickedness_n that_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o become_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o people_n subject_n and_o slave_n to_o he_o but_o we_o know_v what_o his_o meaning_n be_v and_o therefore_o he_o add_v the_o controversy_n rest_v not_o in_o matter_n touch_v a_o bishope_n or_o a_o presbytery_n but_o what_o think_v he_o of_o this_o controversy_n he_o say_v if_o man_n passion_n or_o prejudices_fw-la may_v permit_v it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n well_o consolidate_v by_o their_o mutual_a pay_v of_o due_a respect_n one_o to_o another_o the_o episcopal_a inspection_n not_o abrogate_a but_o strengthen_v the_o due_a right_n of_o presbyter_n and_o presbyter_n not_o